#[ noted to be continuously covered in snow? ]
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
tea leaves on christmas eve - mattheo riddle
summary: you and mattheo agree to have your tea leaves read as a joke, not expecting the surprising message they'd reveal.
word count: 3.4k
a/n: merry christmas, my loves! this is the fluffiest, softest thing i have ever written, and that's saying something âĄ
The frosty air nipped your cheeks, carrying with it the scents of the holiday that surrounded you: peppermint, pine, and woodfire as you strode through Hogsmeade at eventide. The sky was turning a deep shade of midnight blue and rich violet which made the myriads of strung white lights hanging from the rooftops and doorways appear like stars twinkling around you.
Your boots crunched and crinkled in the packed snow alongside the eager footsteps of your friends who were laughing and joking with one another as you ambled along the annual Christmas market, enjoying the streets lined with vendors selling food, ornaments, and every twinkling bauble and treat you could imagine.
Your eyes dazzled as you took it all in, so idyllic and festive, but despite the enticing sights and sounds you felt your gaze continually drawn to the boy at your side, because it was simply impossible not to stare at him...
...The way his chestnut curls peeked out from underneath his hood, the way his long, dark lashes batted against his cheeks which were rosy from the cold, the way he was smiling, widely, genuinely, in a way that reached his amber eyes.
He was so handsome you felt a tug in your heart, a gravitational pull towards him that trying to defy felt like swimming against a fierce current, but as usual, you stuffed the feeling down, deep within you and tried to appear normal, happy and friendly. Mattheo was one of your closest friends, and even if you did have a raging crush on him, you'd never act on it. You could only imagine what Blaise or Pansy would say if they found out, let alone Theo and the others, you shook your head imperceptibly in an attempt to empty the thought from your mind.
You and Pansy dragged the boys from booth to booth, and despite their mumbles and groaning, you could tell they were enjoying it as they indulged in the endless amount of treats from peppermint sticks to chimney cakes and roasted chestnuts and they passed a flask between themselves to keep warm.
Theo had just taken a long sip from the small metallic container when his face broke into a wide smile and he nodded his head to a booth just ahead of you.
"Oi, look, they dragged the poor old bat out here" he laughed as your gaze followed his to see Professor Trelawney in a booth all her own.
Faded tapestries and multicolored shawls were draped around the booth and tasseled rugs covered the floor, creating a mini replica of the Divination classroom, but the only light coming from within shone from a host of low-burning candles that were dripping wax dramatically onto every available surface.
The sign above the booth announced that she was reading tea leaves, though it was starkly empty unlike the other booths that were crowded with patrons, and she was deeply focused on a crochet that looked an awful lot like an outfit for a cat.
"Gods she's a lunatic" Draco muttered.
"Truly mental" Theo agreed.
"You won't go over there and ask her to read your future" Draco dared, shoving Theo's arm.
Theo got a wicked smile on his face.
"I've got a better idea" he said. "Let's send Riddle instead, she's obsessed with him, always telling him about the dark and miserable ways he's going to die."
"Absolutely not" Mattheo said quickly with a non-humurous laugh.
But the idea was out and running on its own now.
"Ahaha yes mate! Please I need to see this" Blaise chimed in as the guys began to push Mattheo towards the booth, egging him on.
"Fucking not today" Mattheo groaned even as he laughed and swiped the flask from Theo's grasp, chugging it heartily before Theo snagged it back.
Mattheo wiped the back of his hand over his mouth, his lips gleaming with the remnants of firewhiskey, you noted, when he caught your eye and grinned mischievously at you.
"Do it with me?" he asked, nearly pleading. "I can't face her alone."
"Fine, fine" you said, smiling at his pout, pushing him along in front of you as your friends followed closely behind.
Your group crowded into the small booth, nearly shoulder to shoulder. The smell of incense and old books overtook you as Trelawney glanced up, surprised to see anyone, let alone seven of you in front of her until her eyes landed on Mattheo and she jumped in excitement, the crochet falling to the floor, forgotten.
"Oh! Come in my dears, yes, yes, let meâ" she said, flustered, knocking things over in her haste to situate herself as Draco snickered and Pansy elbowed him in the ribs.
Mattheo moved to sit on one of two large poufs that lined the low table in front of the professor and he yanked you down beside him. You sent him a look of mock defiance, but truthfully you were glad to feel his warmth next to you and your breath caught in your lungs as he pulled his hood down, his playful smile dancing in the candlelight in a way that brought a deep flush to your cheeks that you hoped he couldn't see.
"Here you go" Professor Trelawney said, bringing you back to the present moment as she placed two fragile tea cups in front of you while a matching teapot hovered over the table, pouring warm liquid into both.
"Thank you, Professor" Mattheo said charmingly and she smiled broadly at him, whether completely enamored by his good looks or dark fortune, you couldn't say.
"Drink, drink!" she said encouragingly, gesturing to the tea.
You glanced sidelong at each other and you caught him rolling his eyes subtly as you both leaned forward and you took a long sip of the tea. It was herbal and a little bitter with a lingering taste of peppermint.
"That's quite good, thank you, Professor" you said kindly, as Mattheo nodded in agreement.
You placed your cups down and she cleared the table before pulling them closer to her. She closed her eyes and inhaled and exhaled vigorously, dramatically several times. You could feel one of the boys behind you shaking with stilted laughter before her eyes flew open, magnified by her glasses, giving her the appearance of a crazed owl as she grasped Mattheo's cup with both hands, staring deeply at the remains of his tea leaves.
"Mmm, yes, yes, just as I feared" she murmured. "Dark and mysterious, Mr. Riddle, very, very dark indeed. You are in grave danger."
Mattheo cleared his throat in an attempt to hide his laughter.
"Oh, wow, of what Professor?" he asked, egging her on.
She turned the cup in her hands, eyes flickering to him and back to the cup again with a nervous smile.
"Well...the leaves...don't say, my dear, just know it's very dark and very grave. There will be misfortunes and hardshipsâ" she carried on and on and you caught Mattheo's eye as he mouthed subtly, silently to you, "So many misfortunes and hardships" and you had to bite your lip to keep from laughing as he smiled.
"What about Ms. YLN here, Professor?" he interrupted finally, pulling Trelawney out of her stupor.
She smiled awkwardly, placing Mattheo's cup down reluctantly, before she cleared her throat and picked yours up, adjusting her glasses and blinking several times.
"Right, let's see" she said.
She peered into your teacup and her face scrunched almost immediately. "Well, I..." she started, before turning the cup this way and that before setting it gently down on the table, glancing back at Mattheo's cup and then up at the two of you.
Her expression was rather serious, and an unusual quiet settled on the group in a way that sent a small shiver through you, raising the hairs on your arm.
"Professor?" Mattheo asked, nearly a whisper, prompting her.
She reached for his cup, pulling it next to yours, and looked at them closely side by side.
"It's the faithful heart" she said finally, looking up from the cups to the two of you and for once her eyes expression wasn't manic, but calm, reassured.
"Sorry?" you asked, like any of you were supposed to know what that meant.
She slid the cups back to you and you both leaned forward. Immediately, you could see what she had seen: the remnants of the leaves in each cup held half a heart, that when placed side by side formed one.
"The meaning may seem obvious" she said, leaning forward, letting her fingers trace the patterns "but it represents two halves of a whole soul, one not fully complete without the other, two spirits destined for one another, destined to understand each other in a way no one else can or ever will, two hearts destined to beat as one."
You realized suddenly that you had been holding your breath because fuck if that wasn't exactly how you felt about him. You realized, too, that your friends were quiet, stone silent, like you could actually hear the snow that had begun to fall outside.
"It's rare" Professor Trelawney said, sitting back in her chair, smiling as she glanced between the two of you, "extraordinary."
Your cheeks were warm and though you'd remembered how to breath, the air felt heavy, a stifling mix of incense and Mattheo's cologne that when combined with the tea in your veins made you feel like your head was swimming. You couldn't bring yourself to look at him, but you could feel his gaze on you, heavy and unwavering.
"Well, th-thank you, Professor" you said, flushing even deeper at the shake in your voice as you stood to leave and could feel the others come back to life besides you. "I hope you have a happy Christmas" you muttered quickly as you stepped out of the booth and back into the chilly air, grateful for the gust of cool wind to clear your mind.
Pansy came to stand beside you as the boys bustled ahead of you, joking and laughing once again.
Theo waited until they were out of earshot of the girls before he slung an arm around Mattheo's neck, pulling him into his side.
"Mate, I don't know you how did it, but you are a fucking artist at work, let me tell you!"
Mattheo stumbled in Theo's firm grasp, the motion jolting him out of the reverie of the snug booth, of the mint on his lips, the warm tea pulsing through him, and the look on your face in the flickering candlelight as you listened to the professor tell you you were meant for him. He felt excited, nauseous and anxious in equal measures.
"W-what?" he asked Theo.
"I know you've fancied YN for just about as long as you've known her" he said, glancing behind them cautiously before continuing, "but paying Trelawney to tell her you're soulmates? I mean that shit is romantic bro, you almost had me there."
"I didn'tâ" Mattheo started to say, but was interrupted as Blaise threw his arm around Mattheo from the other side, sandwiching him between them.
"I need a fucking drink after that. Broomsticks?"
"Yes!" Theo chanted in reply and they hauled Mattheo along as his mind continued to swirl, and he desperately tried to catch your eye.
The Three Broomsticks was packed with a loud and jolly crowd seeking solace from the biting cold as night settled over the town.
You miraculously found a curved wooden booth big enough for all of you, and as you slid in you found yourself directly across from Mattheo, though you managed expertly to avoid his gaze.
You could tell he was trying to catch your eye, but you couldn't bring yourself to acknowledge him, because if you didn't look at him, you could pretend for just one moment longer that everything Professor Trelawney had said was true, that he could look at you like your souls were tethered together and not like you were one of his best mates.
You made every effort to focus on the conversation around you as your friends talked about holiday plans and new years parties, but it was proving impossible not to dissect everything the professor had said, to re-evaluate everything you knew about Mattheo, to start to see things in a different light.
You thought about how protective he was of you, even moreso than the other boys which was a feat in itself. He sat next to you at every meal, in every class. It wasn't unusual for him to reach for you if the corridor between classes was crowded or if you were in a public place, like he needed to make sure you were safe and by his side. He wouldn't ever let you walk in the castle alone at night, even if that meant falling asleep in the library besides you. But he always quick with excuses and explanations... "There was a fucking basilisk in here five years ago. Nice try, YLN, I will walk you to your dormitory thank you very much."
You thought about your first Christmas at Hogwarts, how you went home and he stayed here and how awfully you'd missed him, about how when you came back, he'd scooped you into his arms, grasping you tightly, not letting go, about how you resolved to spend every Christmas after that together. It didn't seem weird, it was the way you and Mattheo worked, it was just easier to be together than it was to be apart. But was it easier to be together or simply impossible for you to be separated?
Finally, you thought about how over the last 6 years neither one of you had dated anyone, and not for lack of ample opportunity on both sides, how your friends constantly nagged you about it. You blew it off, you were too busy with your studies, clearly. And Mattheo was too busy with quidditch.... Right?
"âYN, YN!" you focused back on the present as Pansy nudged you urgently at your side. "We're getting another round, do you want one?" she asked.
"Sure" you said blearily, dreamily, but as you slid to follow your friends out of the booth and stand in the crowd, you found yourself face to face with Mattheo who had stayed behind to find you, and suddenly there was no escape from his wide, brown eyes or the small smile on his lips as his gaze traced your face, eagerly drinking in the attention he'd been seeking from you for the last hour.
He said something you couldn't hear, and you stepped closer to him, fingers brushing his chest.
"What?" you asked.
"Do you wannaâ?" he asked, tilting his head towards a quiet alcove near a large window at the back of the bar.
You nodded and he pulled you towards him, his large, warm hands resting on your hips in a comforting and protective gesture as he navigated you between the bar's rowdy patrons.
When you broke through the crowd and into the quiet corner, you glanced out the window in a last effort to distract yourself as you watched snow falling earnestly in large flurries.
"Hey" Mattheo said quietly, calmly, garnering your attention as you turned to face him and a smile spreading automatically on your lips at his rich voice, at his proximity.
His eyes were bright and twinkling, searching your face intently, perhaps picking up on your hesitancy, which wouldn't surprise you given that he often knew how you were feeling before you did.
"What I had started to say was... that was... something back there with Trelawney, huh?" he let out a breath, just shy of a laugh as he shook his head and carded his hand through his curls in an effort to hide the fact that his hands were shaking, had been since Trelawney had word for word described exactly how you made him feel. His heart would not stop racing; something about what Trelawney had said struck a chord so deep inside him, it was like his body was still humming with the note.
"Yeah... I don't really know what to think of it, I guess..." you replied nervously, not willing to say anything more, not wanting to make a fool of yourself.
He swallowed, eyes shifting to the snow outside, trying to gather the courage he may never have again.
"It's mad, really, to think about something like soulmates, especially from a pile of tea leaves, but... I don't know, at the same time, it kinda made sense to me" he said.
Your eyes blinked up at him and you could feel your pulse hammering in your neck.
"Did it?" you said quietly, breathlessly.
"With you it did, yeah" he said, meeting your eyes fully. "It made a lot more sense than anything else has between us in a long time. I hadn't had a word for it, for the way I feel when you're with me, calm, assured, happy. I always know where I stand with you, what you're thinking, how you're feeling, you're like an open book to me, like my favorite book that I want to read over and over and over again. And at the same time, it makes sense that when we're apart, I lose my mind YN. I don't think you have any idea what it does to me. I can't focus for shit, I'm worried about you, constantly, I feel unsettled, unmoored, it's why I follow you around the castle at night like a dog for Merlin's sake" he said, shaking his head, embarrassed. "That's not normal" he said before gesturing between the two of you "this isn't normalâ"
"âI felt it too" you interrupted, "feel it too, I know exactly what you mean, Mattheo, every single word" you said, stepping closer to him.
"Are we crazy?" you whispered, laughing. This should feel weird, should feel incredibly strange and for the briefest moment you wondered if she'd put something in your tea, but then his fingertips brushed your waist again, pulling you closer to him and it felt like the last piece of a puzzle, a missing part of you sliding into place.
Mattheo was shaking his head and smiling, completely enamored with you, unable to look away.
"Nah, not crazy at all" he whispered back.
The air between you was crackling, electrified like the moment before lightning struck when suddenly small snowflakes began to fall around you. For a moment you thought there was a hole in the ceiling, but then you realized you were standing under an enchanted mistletoe that was jingling quietly and showering you both with snow that sparkled and then faded away.
You both looked up, laughing, before you met his gaze again, realizing he was close enough to brush his nose against yours. His warm hand cupped the side of your face and you leaned it as a feeling like melted honey rushed over your entire body and he brushed the pad of his thumb along your cheek.
"I'm gonna kiss you now" he whispered.
"Pleaseâ" you started to say before he stole the word out from behind your lips, capturing it with his own, consuming it with his perfect mouth as he pulled you firmly against him.
Every fiber of your being was a live wire, and you were certain that if anyone had touched the two of you, you'd have let off a spark. But being snug against his chest wasn't enough as you moved to wind your arms around his neck and his hands continued to grab onto you for purchase, carding into your hair, grasping at your sweater, the two of you nearly losing your footing in your attempt to close any remaining distance between you as you giggled, bubbling over with joy.
Pansy tucked her wand back into her boot as she looked on from the crowded bar at the two of you.
"The mistletoe was a nice touch" Draco nodded.
"It would have happened eventually" she defended.
"Inevitable" Enzo agreed as he popped by her side, eyeing the two of you as he sipped his butterbeer.
"Fucking finally!" Theo said heartily as he stepped to Draco's other side.
"Aww, would you look at that!" Blaise acknowledged, joining them as they watched the two of you. "Happy Christmas, guys!" he said, raising his glass.
"Happy Christmas!" they all agreed, raising their glasses together, thrilled to see their friends full of the love they both so deserved.
@kenjikishimotoswifey @mattiesgf @sleepiibunniiii @darlingshecried @girllblogging777 @foivetimesacharm @clar2aa @broadwaybaby123 @slytherinscreamqueen @chelawrites
323 notes
¡
View notes
Text
christmas love (s. jy)
â sim jaeyun x reader genre established relationship, christmas date, jake has a good relationship with reader's entire family, jake is SUCH a sweetie and gentleman, reader calls jake her husband, playing in the snow (snowball fight, snowman, snow angel), shopping, smacking ass, confession/words of affirmation (can you tell that i love writing this - ironic how my love language isnt even this), one bed trope, pure relationship, pet names, showering together with no intentions, opening up to each other for the first time, vulnerability, not proofread (will get it done soon i promise), lots of consent warnings like 1-2 suggestive jokes, not much tbh, vulnerability (?) word count 4.3k cly's note MERRY CHRISTMAS EVERYONE! i wanted to write something to gift yall for christmas, so i hope yall enjoy this! i'm like really proud of this. also i have plans coming up for the rest of the week so ill probably be inactive for a while, so enjoy my last writing for the meantime! happy holidays everyone~
now playing christmas love â stray kids "You make this Christmas red and white"
Ring!
The loud sound emerged from the front of your house, causing everyone's heads to shoot towards the same direction. Everyone had a puzzled face plastered across their face, and your little sister immediately looked at you. Who could it be, ringing your doorbell on Christmas Eve?
"Y/N, go get it!"
You looked at her puppy eyes and sighed in defeat, not having any chance to win against her, so you stood up on your feet and pushed your chair back, making your way to your front door. Twisting the knob, you opened the door and was met with a man.
Not just any man â your man.
Before you could even react, he shoved a bouquet filled with your favourite flowers for your face while exclaiming "Merry Christmas love!".
Your sister immediately started shouting and running towards the front door. "Is that Jakey?!"
You looked at him in surprise, him appearing at your front door with a bouquet filled with your favourite flowers and as you observed him longer, you realised he had his hair slicked up when it was usually covering his forehead and that he was in a dark blue denim jacket with a white shirt underneath.
"Baby- oh my gosh. What're you doing here?" you questioned, still feeling flabbergasted yet overjoyed at his appearance. "Aren't you supposed to be celebrating with your family?"
Your sister tugged on your shirt and when she realised it was indeed Jake, she exclaimed "Jakey!" and ran to hug him. Jake chuckled and patted your little sister's head with his free hand, looking at her with warm eyes.
"Hey little princess, happy to see me?" he smiled at your little sister and your little sister immediately started jumping. "Yes! Come on, spend Christmas with us!"
She started pulling his hand towards the kitchen table and you could only laugh at the warm sight of your little sister and boyfriend bonding together. He sneaked a glance at you and winked before your sister successfully dragged him to the kitchen table where your parents were. You sighed from how ecstatic you felt and closed the door behind you, following your boyfriend and sister back to the kitchen.
You were met with the sight of your parents and Jake laughing and talking to each other, and you could only lean against the wall and fold your arms while you cherished the view. "I know I came here very suddenly, but I'm not empty handed"
Your eyes immediately focused on Jake who seemed to have planned something, and you could see him immediately search for things in his sling bag. He took out 2 boxes, one square and the other a thin rectangle and handed it to your mom and dad respectfully.
Your mother spoke, "My-my, what is this- Oh my gosh!". Your eyes immediately flickered to her in curiousity, wondering what Jake got for your mother to cause her big reaction and she continued, "The necklace that I've always wanted! How did you know I wanted this?!".
"And the watch I've always wanted!" your dad added on.
Your jaw dropped at the gifts your parents had received. You had a gist of how much the things they received costed, and it was not cheap at all. Your parents immediately start thanking Jake and insisting they would pay him back but Jake refused and gave them his wishes.
"Me me! What about me?" your sister pouted, wishing that she had a gift too. He kneeled down to be eye-to-eye with her and patted her, "Do you think I forgot about you? I got you....". He stuck his hand into his sling bag again, and your sister's eyes lit up in hope, pressing her hands together like she was praying, and when he pulled out his gift for her, she screamed in joy and immediately took her gift.
"A new doll! Thank you Jakey!"
He only chuckled at how cute she looked and patted her again. You finally had to step in, wanting to get more answers from your boyfriend, like â why was he here? When did he even get these gifts? You stepped beside him and held his waist, wanting to ask to talk to him in private but he beat you to speaking first.
"My beautiful is here! Say, Ms L/N and Mr L/N, could I take your daughter out for Christmas?" he asked and your jaw immediately dropped.
"Of course you can! Go, take her, have fun!" your mom answered without hesitation, flicking her hand towards the two of you. Both of your heads turned to each other and while you had your jaw dropped, he grinned at you. After a second or two, he nodded and you finally processed everything that was happening.
"I'm not dressed up though.." you pouted and he shook his head. "It's okay, you look good in every way". He caressed your hair and you smiled warmly at him.
"Okay, give me 5 minutes," you requested and he nodded. You immediately went to your room and tried finding clothes to wear out for this very last-minute date.
This was the fastest 5 minutes of your life. The amount of clothes you've rummaged through and ended up on your bed was insane, and your makeup tools were all over your table since you had little to no time to clean it up. I mean, at least you looked decent with only 5 minutes of preperation?
You stepped out and saw Jake playing with your little sister in the living room, high-fiving each other, and as soon as he heard you step out, his head shot up and his eyes lit up. He gave you a cheeky smile, and he looked back at your sister, "Hey princess, I'm going to go on a date with your sister now, make sure you sleep early, kays?".
"I wanna go on a date with you too!" your sister whined and you giggled. He caressed her cheek, "Soon, okay? I'll bring your sister too and we'll buy everything you want, sounds good to you?".
Your sister held up her pinky and demanded, "Promise me now!". Jake heaved a sigh and twisted pinkies with her, "Promise".
When your sister and Jake was done, you approached him and kissed him on the cheek, leaving a faint kiss mark and his face grew to a light shade of pink, "Looking so beautiful as always".
He held onto your waist and the two of you walked to the kitchen where your parents were, and you announced that you two were about to leave.
"Take care, lovebirds!" your mom exclaimed. "I trust you Jaeyun, take care of our precious Y/N" your dad added on.
"I most definitely will, sir. So sorry for being last minute but I really wanted to surprise her," Jake responded, his tone sounding confident and you looked at him, your heart fluttering. He turned to you and caught you staring, but you just couldn't look away. He has always looked handsome, but tonight he just..
"Let's go now, baby?"
"Yeah..." you muttered, not realising how red your cheeks looked right now. You looked away and cleared your throat, "Mom, dad, we're going now â could you help me put the flowers in a vase?".
Your mom pushed you and Jake towards the door, "We got it covered, go, go! Don't wanna see you, have fun!". As soon as the two of you were out the door, you both looked at each other and beamed.
Laughter filled the air as you pushed your trolley, looking back as you saw Jake behind you, charging towards you. You continued running as if there was no tomorrow. "C'mere!" he exclaimed, hint of mischeviousness in his voice and you simply giggled, feeling the adrenaline as he chased you.
At one point of time, you'd abandoned your trolley and you managed to lose Jake. You were peeking over the shelf, trying to look out for Jake.
"Looking for me?" a voice emerged from the right side of your ear, and you immediately jumped, turning your head to the Jake who was leaning in to your right ear. "Gosh, you scared me!" you whined, hitting his chest and pouting and he simply stuck his tongue out, "Caught you".
After a few more playful rounds of running from each other, you two finally agreed to do proper Christmas shopping together, buying things suited for each other. You both placed stupid hats on each other, taking ugly photos and teasing each other.
"Say, that grinch mask really fits you~" you teased and immediately, he smacked your butt, causing you to jump. He wiggled his eyebrows mischeviously, "Wanna say that again?".
Holding an ice cream cup in your hand, you walked side-by-side with Jake. He held the plastic bag containing all the things you and him bought from the supermarket (he paid for it) and you held up a spoonful of ice cream towards his mouth.
"Ahh," you sounded as you gestured for him to open his mouth. He did as you said and opened his mouth, allowing you to feed him. You hummed in satisfaction and continued walking and as you looked up, you realised that there was a large Christmas tree in a distance. It was brightly lit with diverse colours and there were a lot of people crowding around it.
With your free hand, you held Jake's wrist. "We have to see that tree!" "Sure" was all he said before you hastily started dragging him towards the large tree, giggling in excitement as you start getting closer. As soon as the two of you were at the tree, you both looked up in awe from how big and beautiful it was.
In the corner of your eye, you started to see white particles in the air falling to the ground. You released Jake's wrist slowly and held your hand up, watching as a small white particle fell on your hand and melts. It's snow. It's snowing.
"No way, first snow!" you exclaimed and turned to Jake's direction. He looked as flabbergasted as you, eyes widened and mouth agape at the news. "No fucking way!" he gleed, feeling euphoric at the new experience.
"We have to build a snowman child and name it together!" he suggested and you could practically see stars in his eyes. You chuckled at how adorable he was, caressing his cheek and tilting your head as you stared at him with a loving gaze.
"Whatever you want, handsome, but we need to wait a while before the snow builds up".
And that is exactly what you did.
You two killed time by walking around the city and taking photos of each other, doing more Christmas shopping and even taking photobooth pictures together.
With both of your hands' interlocked, you both came across multiple food trucks selling hot food and you both couldn't resist at all. You both had agreed to get different foods so you two could share, and as Jake paid the food truck owner the money, his eyes immediately scanned the area for you.
He walked around, looking at different people and searching for you, but you weren't anywhere. He slowly started to grow nervous, biting his lip and walking around more frantically, a worried expression plastered across his face, and just as soon as he was about to call of for you, he spotted you.
You were squatting down at the corner, playing around and feeding food to kids that were giggling and surrounding you. "Do you have a husband?!" one of the kids exclaimed, giggling as you booped his nose with your finger.
You were caught off-guard by the question, a tint of pink colouring your cheeks as you smiled to yourself. "Husband? Sure, I guess you could say that".
Jake heard the whole conversation and felt his heart race at you calling him "husband". He practically froze and could hear his own heartbeat, biting his lip as he stared at you in awe. You could feel someone's gaze on you so you looked up and immediately locked eyes with him, giving him a reassuring smile.
"There's my husband, kids".
It was growing closer to midnight and enough snow finally piled up before you and Jake could play in the snow together. At this point of time, there wasn't a lot of people in the streets since it was almost late and in the area you and Jake were in, it was just the two of you and probably one to two other strangers.
You bent down to gather snow in your hands before you threw it towards Jake and he skillfully dodged, sticking his tongue out at you before he did the same and managed to successfully hit your arm.
"One hit means one kiss that you owe me!" he shouted and you gasped, feeling the competitive side of you coming out.
You both immediately started to shout and throw snowballs at each other, exclaiming and giggling when managing to hit the other, then when both of you grew tired, you both made 2 mini nose-less snowmans that you both named "Sim Jr" and "L/N Jr".
With your hands starting to freeze, you start to shiver and Jake immediately notices, wrapping his denim jacket around you without saying a word. "What about you? You're literally just in a shirt!" you said with concern as your eyebrows furrow upwards, "Aren't you cold?".
"I'm okay, love, don't worry about me," he caressed your head and placed a kiss on you forehead.
He sat down on the snow and wiggled his eyebrows for you to join him. You followed him and he layed down, the snow cushioning him. He started making a half snow angel and catching onto what he was doing, you laid beside him and completed his snow angel.
You two looked into each other's eyes then looked at the dark sky that was filled with so many white spots that lit up the darkness.
"I love being with you" he suddenly confessed, "More than you can ever imagine".
"Thank you for this day, Yunie," you scooched closer to him, seeking his warmth from the snow surrounding your bodies.
"Anything to see that smile on your face, love," he kissed your forehead.
And just when you thought you were going to go home, a snow storm started and the building that you and Jake hurried into was conveniently a hotel. Transporation had stopped, preventing from the two of you from returning home. Though it was unexpected, you weren't complaining that you could spend more time with him.
Sitting on the chairs in the lobby of the hotel, you messaged your parents and informed them of the situation.
y/n : @mama L/N @papa L/N i can't go home cos a snow storm started and transporation completely stopped..
You tapped your feet, nervously waiting for their reply and you received a new message.
mama L/N : Oh no! mama L/N : Jake is still with you right? mama L/N : Make sure you stay with him papa L/N : Take care.
You started typing a message
y/n : yup, we're in a hotel rn
You heard footsteps approaching you and as you turned your head upwards, you see Jake walking up to you. He raised his eyebrows at you and held the room card upwards, and you got up. The two of you start making way to your room.
You were starting to feel nervous, because although you were comfortable with your boyfriend, the thought about being alone with him in a hotel room makes you feel giddy. It felt more intimate than you wanted to be, and it made your heart pound harder.
As you stepped into the room, you're met with the welcoming cold air that blew into your face, and walked further into the room, you saw that there was only one bed. You unintensionally gasped and Jake, who was curious, followed behind you and followed your gaze.
"Ah shit, I didn't realise that this type of room only had one bed," he spoke and looked at you to see your reaction to the situation. Seeing that you were completely stunned, he panicked.
"H-hey, don't worry about it, I can sleep on the couch"
With blush creeping up to your cheeks, you turned to him and refused, "No!". Your refusal was louder than you'd anticipated and you cleared your throat, "I mean- no, i-it's okay, we can sleep together".
He approached you and held your waist, placing a peck on your cheek. "You can be honest Y/N".
"No! Really, I want to sleep with you" you sputtered out.
He had a mischevious look on his face which confused you, but when he started wiggling his eyebrows you understood what he thought of. "Not in that way!" you playfully smacked his chest.
The water was streaming out of the waterhead, falling down from your head to your body. You had this thought ever since you started dating, and you could feel your heart pounding as you debate whether you should ask him.
"Jake!"
Jake slightly opened the bathroom door but didn't come in. "Yes princess? Need anything?"
"Yeah.." "What do you need?" "Want you to shower with me..." you mumbled under your breath. "Did you say something?" "I said! I want you to shower with me"
You did it. You said it. You bit your lip, feeling nervous that he'd find your idea weird, or that he wouldn't want to. There was a moment of silence and you could hear your own heart beat. You were almost starting to regret asking the question until he spoke up.
"Are you okay if I come in right now?"
Your heart pounded faster at the thought of him seeing you bare. The fact that you were going to see him bare too was making your head spin.
"Y-yeah. Come in."
You hid behind the curtain. You heard the bathroom door open and click close. No words were said, and you could her ruffling of clothing. After a minute or two of ruffling sounds, he asked again. "Are you really sure about it? Showering with me?"
"I am, just.. come in," you nervously spat out.
You guarded yourself by covering your chest with your arms as you mentally prepared for him to take in the view of you being completely bare. As he pulled the curtain aside and stepped in, you puffed your cheeks and avoided eye contact.
"H-hey," he attempted in breaking the awkward atmosphere. "H-hi.." your voice went soft and you turned your back to him.
The water was only splashing on you, so he cleared his throat before coming closer to you and pressing himself on you. You gasped and jumped at the warmth and closeness, and he hesitated before placing his palms on your waist.
He reassured, "It's okay, it's just me". You remained frozen, your mind blank and you struggled to find words. "Can you look at me?"
You slowly turned around, still avoiding eye contact with him. "There".
"No, you're not looking". His hands moved away from your waist and he softly gripped your wrists, "First, you have to..". He slowly pulled your arms that was covering you, away, and your arms fell to yourself.
There was a moment of silence as you could feel him scanning your body. "You look absolutely gorgeous".
Your heart fluttered at his compliment, but you almost couldn't believe that he thought of you that way.
He added on, almost as if he could hear your thoughts, "I mean it".
You weakly smiled, still avoiding eye contact. He sighed and continued, "Second, you have to look at me". He cupped your jaw and slowly tilted your head upwards, your eyes finally meeting with his.
You stared into each other's eyes, and his eyes were filled with so much warmth. So much love. "See, that wasn't so hard now, was it?"
"Sorry.." you felt guilty for being so awkward when you were the one who initiated.
"Don't be sorry, silly," he flashed a warm smile before kissing your forehead. "Let's actually shower now, shall we?"
During the shower, it was mostly silent unlike how you two usually were â teasing and laughing together. This moment was different, and much more vulnerable than you could imagine.
"Hey, put your hair to one side," he asked softly.
You did as he said and he started to scrub your back carefully. Though no words were spoken, you and him grew closer and silently opened up to each other.
You sat in front of the mirror as he helped to blowdry and comb your hair. "Do you girls have to do this every single day?", he questioned as he continued to brush through your hair. By now, the awkward tension was still there, but was slowly fading.
"Yup, tiring right?". "Dang, yeah it is tiring" he commented. "But it is fun! So, if you want me to.. brush your hair for you like this, just call me, 'kay?".
You chuckled, "Okay".
You two were on the same bed and the awkward tension has returned, though it has significantly reduced. You had your back facing him, and even though you tried falling asleep, your mind was continuously racing. You'd assume that it was just you panicking and that he'd already fallen asleep.
"You still up?" he muttered, being careful to not be too loud to accidentally wake you up, but also to be audible enough for you to hear if you were conscious.
"Yeah." "What're you thinking about?"
You turned around and faced him. He was already staring at you, and you stared into his eyes but you couldn't read him. You didn't know what he was thinking.
You didn't know what to say, so you remained silent. "Are you thinking about me?"
Damn. Bingo.
"Yeah.." you shamelessly admitted.
"Me too. I'm thinking about a lot," he confessed, and it was the last thing you expected. "I want to do a lot, but I don't want to rush it".
You stayed quiet as you silently agreed with him. You almost felt relieved that you weren't the only one who felt nervous, the only one whose mind was racing with thoughts.
You mustered up the courage to ask. "Can.. I hug you to sleep?"
His expression softened as he heard your request and he immediately opened his arms, "You don't have to ask, c'mere".
You immediately scooched over to him into his embrace, and his arms wrapped around you perfectly. His hands rested on your back, gently patting you as he tried to coo you to sleep.
"I love you," you said.
There was a moment of silence, and you could feel Jake suddenly freeze around you. You felt nervous about how he'd respond and you bit your lip. He brought his hand up to your face and caressed your cheek.
"I love you too. So fucking much I could die".
Your heart fluttered and you almost felt like you were dreaming. You couldn't explain the emotions you were feeling, but all you knew was that you wish this moment wouldn't end. You wish that you'd be with Jake forever.
"Can I.. kiss you?" you requested again. He nodded, but before he could make any moves, you placed your lips on his, starting a passionate and loving kiss.
As you fluttered your eyes open, you are immediately met with the smell of freshly made food. It was sweet, and your mouth immediately watered. Your eyes scanned the room, and you could see Jake cooking something at the small kitchen the hotel room had. You pulled the covers away and silently made your way to him.
"Boo!" you scared him and he yelped while jumping. "Gosh! Don't scare me like that!" he exhaled as he realised it was only you. You giggled and ruffled his head. You wanted to tease him, but you looked over his shoulder and realised he was making pancakes.
"Pancakes?! How'd you get the ingredients?" "I went out to buy" "With all that snow outside?!" "Yeah, why not?"
You pouted your lips, feeling guilty for making him go through all of that.
"I know you love pancakes in the morning," he said as he continued to make the pancakes. Your heart melted at his thoughtfulness and you felt like he was a gift from God. He was all you could ever ask for and you couldn't imagine anyone else other than him.
"And I love you too," you pecked him cheekily before walking away towards the small dining table.
You could tell that he was quite stunned from what you did, because you heard footsteps following you. "What did you just do?"
"Kiss you," you turned to face him, seeing his redenned cheeks. Enjoying the view of his flustered state, you challenged "Want another one?".
Without hesiitation, he answered. "Yes".
An impressed expression took over your facial features and you looked around the room, almost missing the mistletoe that was conveniently hanging above the two of you.
You cleared your throat and approached him, cupping his cheeks before leaning in and closing the distance, clashing your lips together.
The two of you slowly kissed, taking your time to enjoy each other's warmth. His hands made its' way up to cup your cheeks, slightly tilting your head so he could kiss you better. The kiss was slow, yet you two had no problem following each other's pace. You sneaked your tongue in, causing him to hitch his breath, and he didn't put a fight against you. He allowed you to explore his mouth as much as you liked, and he started to smile during the kiss.
After a minute or two, you two pulled back because both of you were running out of air, and he held your waist, pulling you close. He looked at you with a warm and loving gaze as he tilted his head. You returned the expression to him, running your hand through his hair.
"Merry Christmas, Jake" "Merry Christmas, Y/N"
#Spotify#enhypen#enha#enha fics#enha fluff#enhy#enhypen angst#enhypen drabbles#enhypen fluff#enhypen hard thoughts#enhypen imagines#enhypen jaeyun#enhypen smut#enhypen x#enhypen x engene#enhypen x gender neutral reader#enhypen x female reader#enhypen x reader#enhypen x y/n#enhypen jake#jake enhypen#jake sim#sim jake#sim jaeyun#jaeyun x reader#enha jaeyun#jaeyun#jaeyun angst#jaeyun fanfic#jaeyun fluff
155 notes
¡
View notes
Text
12 Days of Christmas: 2024 Christmas Event
Day 2: Tangled Lights
Pairing: Wild x Reader
Warning(s): N/A; tooth-rotting fluff and the use of 'mommy'
Notes: Set in modern!au, though not necessarily the same as Knightmare in Toronto.
Main Masterlist | Event Masterlist | Previous Day | Next Day
It was a beautiful winter afternoon.
The sky was clear, the breeze was biting, and your boyfriend was hanging off of the shingles, wrapped in your newly purchased Christmas lights like a gigantic holiday spider had spontaneously materialized and decided he was luminous enough to be strung up with the lights.
"Do I even want to know?" You pinched your temples, wondering if it was worth bringing the fire department into this mess. When Wild's expression reached peak shamelessness, and his big mouth opened to undoubtedly spew some ungodly bullshit, you waved your hands and continued: "Actually, don't answer that, I already know the answer is 'no'. How the hell did you even manage this?"
"I can't reach the ladder," he pouted, arms straining; like that was the problem here. You followed his gaze, eventually noticing the ladder-shaped imprint in the snow covering your front lawn. One deadpan later, and your temples were in desperate need of a re-pinching.
Hylia help me.
"Link," you said.
He perked up. "Yes, princess?"
"Link," you breathed, feeling like you were going insane. "Link, what in the Goddess's name possessed you to climb the roof without a ladderâ"
"Inaccurate, I started with the ladderâ"
"âAND then decide to put Christmas lights on with literally no way to get down?" You finished, eye twitching.
Wild shrugged, though it looked more like a halfhearted roll than anything. "I'm not afraid of heights."
"Yeah, but you're afraid of being single, so stay there while I call the fire departmentâ" you shot back, already pulling out your phone. Before you could dial anything, however, there was a horrid creaking noise. You blanched when the lights began to strain under his weight. "âLink, stop moving!"
"I'm not!" The moment he turned his head to glance at you, the lights creaked louder, a few wires snapping. You watched in abject horror as his body dropped a few feet.
You weren't sure who moved faster; you or him.
Time seemed to blur when you threw yourself forwardâphone flying to land in the puffy snowâarms outstretched to catch his falling form. Seconds crawled by, and, for a split second, all you could see were those eyes; those big, beautiful, cerulean eyes that never failed to make your heart sing, clench, and burst. Big, bluebell irises that were blown wide in shock.
Wild landed in your arms with a grunt, and you both fell into the snow, him on his back while you were treated to an ever-so-graceful faceplant. You were the first to react, lifting your head and spitting out a melting blob of snow before groaning at the cold stinging your cheeks and the thin press of the lights against your arms, which were pinned by his body.
You wrenched your arms free, ignoring the discomfort that flared against your bared skin. You were in some sweats and a t-shirt, having not expected to be getting some cardio this early in the day. "Are you okay?!" you cried out, scrambling to kneel next to him.
"'M fine," your boyfriend mumbled, eyes screwed shut. His eyebrows were drawn and he was still wrapped in those damn Christmas lights.
"Don't 'fine' me, you lunatic," you hissed, though it was out of fear, and a bit from the increasing dampness of your once toasty sweatpants. "This is the second time this monthâ!"
Cerulean eyes cracked open as Wild rallied his defense. "I said I was sorry about the kitchen incidentâ"
"And now the roof!" You cut him off, not finished with your scolding. "Are you trying to give me a heart attack?"
"No," he mumbled, looking disturbingly similar to a puppy that had been denied a treat. You sighed, feeling your frustration ebb like receding waves, and focused on the lights binding his arms to his sides, yanking them off with as much gentleness as your frazzled mind could muster. Once he was free, Wild sat up, covered arms flexing. At least he was wearing his coat, you thought blithely. "...Sorry."
"Oh, Link," you huffed, opening your arms to him. He eagerly wrapped you in a hug, face buried in the curve of your neck and shoulder. You jumped at the sensation of his cold nose against your flesh. "You're freezing! How long were you even out there?"
There was a pause. A long, pregnant, guilty pause.
Completely done with his bullshit, you tangled your hand in his hair, gently tugging his face from your neck. "Link."
"...Yesss, princess?"
You were unmoved by the endearment, eyes narrowing. "How long were you up there?"
Wild gulped, and your heart sank when he got a bit shifty-eyed. "I lost track of time."
"...Link..."
"About two hours? Maybe?"
You were speechless. Until the weight of the situation crashed upon your mind and you realized that your reckless, loveable, idiotic boyfriend had been hanging from the roof like a damn pinata in thirty-degree weather for over two hours. Your mouth promptly took over as you clutched his cold, red ears in your palms. "Nope, nope. We are going inside. Now. You will take a bath and you will eat."
"Bath and eat," he repeated, accepting your hand when you stood, practically dragging him to his feet. You wrapped an arm around his mid-back, and Wild automatically draped his own arm around your shoulders, bodies pressed together as you made your way to the front door, which you had left open in your shock. "Sounds like a plan."
"It better," you mumbled, shooting him a lightly-disgruntled expression as your tired mind tried to figure out the best way to salvage the Christmas lights before your neighbors found another reason to report the two of you to the HOA. Again.
You were torn from your thoughts when he pressed a sweet peck to the chilled flesh of your cheek. You snapped your gaze to him, only to catch the tail end of a very sweet, very satisfied smile. "Thank you," Wild said sincerely, and your cheeks flushed for an entirely different reason. "For catching me."
It was easy to chew your bottom lip, stepping onto the creaking porch on unsteady legs. "Well, it's usually you doing the catching, so I figured I'd return the favor," your expression shifted to a grimace. "That, and the fact that I don't feel like having the HOA show up at our door again."
"Ugh, them," Wild rolled his eyes, though you were quick enough to catch the spark of familiar mischief flashing through the cerulean irises. "We could tell them I was trying to catch Santa on the roof and he was too quick for me?"
You stepped into the foyer, nudging the front door closed with your foot, and guffawed a laugh, still leaning against his side. "Right," you allowed yourself to respond. "Because that's totally more plausible than you trying to install the lights andâ actually, how did you get stuck?"
"No comment," replied your boyfriend in a tone that was entirely too quick and even more guilty.
You raised an eyebrow, but accepted it as one of life's great mysteries. Sliding yourself from Wild's grasp, you made a b-line for the bathroom, calling over your shoulder as you ducked into the room: "I'll run you a bath," then, you paused, peeking your head back out to catch him removing his snow-caked boots. "How does soup sound? For lunch, I mean."
Wild hummed an affirmative, and you retracted your head, plugging the tub and turning the knob for hot water. A heavy shiver raced up your arm when you passed your palm through the resulting stream, and you became distinctly aware of just how damp your clothes were. "You know what? I think I'll join you," you mused, just loud enough for him to hear.
"Really?!" came the excited reponse. The sound of clothes being removed quickened.
"Not like that, mister," you chuckled, biting the inside of your cheek lightly when eager footsteps approached. The tub was nearly half full, but it didn't stop Wild from hopping in as soon as he arrived, though not without a tender peck to your forehead. He leaned against the wall of the tub, sighing in relief. The corners of your lips twitched up when he made grabby hands, your own hands pulling the soaked clothes from your body. "Okay, okay, I'm coming."
"Not yet you aren't," Wild's grin was devious, but he made no move to do anything but wrap his arms around your waist when you slipped into his lap, your back to his chilled chest. You leaned your head against his shoulder, turning it slightly to bury your face in the cradle of his neck. "Comfy?"
"Very," you mumbled, using your foot to shut off the water when it reached the middle of your chest. Everything was so warm and perfect that you could feel your eyelids getting heavy, threatening to close with each moment you spent pressed against the man you loved. Wild's hands busied themselves on your belly, tracing gentle patterns across the soft flesh, occasionally dipping to graze your hips or thighs in a featherlight, intimate caress. Time seemed to slow, and you let yourself slacken further. Until his fingers began tracing a different pattern on the skin of your right thigh, incorporating gentle, rhythmic taps into the movement. "Link," your gaze flicked to him, noting his face's decidedly focused expression. "What are you doing?"
Wild glanced at you. His lips quirked in a grin. "Playing the piano."
Your bafflement couldn't have been better represented: "What."
"See, I start like thisâ" four fingers pressed themselves against the top of your thigh, and you hazily remembered encouraging him to accept your elderly neighbor's offer of lessons a while back. Fuck, was that why he had suddenly gotten ten times better atâ "âand then it's just whatever song--"
"âChopsticks, pleaseâ"
Wild choked on a chortle, already beginning to drum out a rhythm that you recognized despite there being no sound. "Perfect as always, sweetheart," he snickered, fingers never once pausing. To your horror, the desire to hum along bubbled in your throat.
"Is this your attempt at serenading me?" you asked cheekily in an attempt to distract yourself from the terror that was encouraging him.
Ever the charmer, your boyfriend was quick to respond: "Is it working?"
"What do you think?" you chuckled. The song changed, and you recognized the energetic beat as We Will Rock You by the newly-discovered band Queen. Dork.
Wild feigned confusion. "Dunno, maybe I should sing..."
"Absolutely not," you snorted, turning away. He pressed his face to the top of your head, and you could feel his smile.
"Why not? I'll sing that one song you're always listening to," he paused, brows scrunching in an attempt to recall the name of said song. Dread filled you when his lips quirked up in a shit-eating grin. "'Daddy Cop', right? From that show that's always in Youtube Shorts."
You had the inexplicable urge to drown yourself. "Oh my god, I told you to stop watching those," you groaned, wrestling with the horror that was your boyfriend watching YouTube shorts unironically. "Link, pleaseâ"
"Is that a baton in your pocket, or are you just happy to see me?"
"I'm divorcingâ"
Skipping no less than six stanzas, Wild continued to belt out a reminder of your sin, the water sloshing from the force of his chortles. "Arrest me, but make it sexy!"
Scratch that, you were going to drown him, beautiful blue eyes and all.
"âsell me some meth, please!"
You tried to clap a hand over his mouth; the key word being 'tried', as Wild was more than strong enough to pull you back against his chest, holding you in place while he sang what had to be the worst song known to man.
"So I can get arrested by this mommy of a copâ!"
"Goddesses above, stop!" you wailed, struggling against the heavy arm keeping you pinned to his body, flailing weakly as hysteria took the wheel. In a desperate bid for salvation, you uttered the forbidden words: "I'll do anything!"
Full stop.
"...Anything?"
Your eyes widened and the situation suddenly felt all the more dire. "Um, well," you tried to backpedal. "Within reason, obviously, because I really don't want a repeat of last timeâ"
"Does that include kissing me?"
As if he even needed to ask. You turned, staring him in the eyes with a look that was both dead and alive as you quoted the infamous work.
"Make it sexy."
Wild's eyes sparkled. "Gladly."
I know this isn't the most holiday-oriented, but I thought it was hilarious so enjoy <333
For anyone interested in the infamous song, feast.
32 notes
¡
View notes
Text
I Would've Died For Your Sins (ao3)
Happy Swiftmas! @c-e-d-dreamer might have blessed us with some gorgeous fluff yesterday, but today is all about the return of the angst đ Fair warning, there are no happy endings to be found here...
After the argument on the streets of Velaris, Nesta used the bargain to send Cassian away. But she hadn't worded her request carefully enough, and after Mor winnows her to Illyria, Cassian bends the rules to show up on Emerie's doorstep and beg Nesta to forgive him. But even despite how much she loves him⌠Nesta doesn't think it's a good idea to open the door and let him in.
...
There was a roaring in her ears. Relentless and deafening, like she was drowning; pulled beneath the surface of a storm-tossed sea. Every sound Nesta made seemed broken to her own earsâ each move she made seemed numb, like her body wasnât her own anymore. Like her heart had stopped beating back there in that crowded city street, had given up right there on the cobblestones.
I didnât ask to be shackled to you, either.
Breathing hurt, now.
Like there was a void in her chest, a chasm she couldnât fill. One he had made, as surely as if heâd torn her flesh with his bare hands. Because of that wordâ that one word sharp enough to break her heart.
Shackled.
Through a haze Nesta saw the looming shape of a building against the mountains. The fading paint on the windowsill. As if through clouded glass she saw it, barely feeling the wind carding its fingers through her hair or noting the snow-covered ground beneath her feet that had replaced the smooth, shining cobbles of Velaris. Morâs hand, curled around her forearm, was little more than a spectre of a touch.
Because Mor had brought her here. As if Cassian had summoned her.
As if he had called upon his ex-lover and asked her to take Nesta away.
Mor had obliged.
Her face had been unreadable, her mouth tight as she had gripped Nestaâs hand and taken her into the blackness, emerging again in the rocky, snow-capped mountains. The bitter wind knifed at their cheeks as Nesta took stock of her surroundings. As, slowly, she recognised those mountain peaks. Recognised Windhaven, and recognised the front door they stood but feet away fromâ the small planter sitting on the porch to grow a handful of herbs that thrived despite the brutal weather; the bronze doorbell shined to a picturesque gleam.
Emerie.
Mor had brought her to Emerie.
Her crimson-painted nails curled around the bell-pull, but the even the melodic ringing wasnât enough to drown out the voice in Nestaâs head.
His voice.
Emerieâs eyes widened with surprise as she pulled open her door; as she saw exactly how broken Nesta was, how brittle. Even Morâs face had been limned with sympathyâ with empathy, the kind that Nesta had never expected to receive from the blonde who had always stood so fiercely in Cassianâs corner. Emerie hadnât wasted a moment before ushering her inside, replacing Morâs grip on her arm with her own, like Nesta was as fragile as a newborn babe. Words were exchanged - ones Nesta was too far gone to hear - as Emerie took her inside, bid farewell to Rhysandâs Third, and set Nesta down at a worn oak dining table. She pushed a cup of tea in front of her, her lips continuing to move, but still Nesta didnât hear it. Couldnât hear it.
Could hear only that one word, echoing.
Shackled.
He had wanted her once.
She knew thatâ for months before the war she had watched his eyes follow her around whatever room they were in, like she was the centre of his entire world, a force he couldnât help but be drawn to. He had reached for her, so many times. And he had been so willing to die for her, that day during the war. But now here they wereâ descending into something altogether harder to bear. Something painful. And somehow, somewhere along the way, the version of the legendary warrior that had sworn to find her in the next life had devolved into one that shouted at her in the street.
Like once heâd had herâŚ
The lustre had worn off. The novelty.
When she wasnât just the High Ladyâs sister; something unattainable or forbiddenâ when she was just Nesta, within reach and easy to graspâŚ
Heâd taken her for granted. Like she hadnât signed her heart over to him on Solstice anyway, only to wake up alone once again, even though heâd stayed the night. She had taken him to her bed over and over and over again and yet still⌠she found it hard, now, to believe it had ever meant anything more to him than a convenient fuck. After all, heâd never told her what it was that he was supposed to have felt for her.
Until today.
Until an argument in the middle of a busy city street, and a slip of the tongue that laid bare the truth beneath.
Shackled.
Like she was a ball and chain, a punishment to bear.
Nesta pulled her knees to her chest, wrapping her arms around herself as Emerie pulled out a chair across from her at the sun-warmed table sitting in a shaft of brilliant winter sunlight. Her friendâs deep brown eyes beheld a multitude of emotionâ pity swam there, along with concern, and there, when she furrowed her brow and her lips flattened, there was anger, too. Rage that said Cassianâs kneecaps might not survive the next time Emerie stood in the same room as him.
âIâm going to kill him,â she said quietly.
Nesta huffed a soft laugh. Felt the tears behind her eyes, but didnât let them fall. Didnât think sheâd be able to stop if she started.
Emerieâs hand reached out, brushing across Nestaâs fingers in a way that said, Iâm here, for whatever it is that you need. Taking in the tears that still lingered, gathered in the corner of Nestaâs eyes, the Illyrian swore quietly before she patted Nestaâs hand once, twice. Emerieâs face softened as she nodded at the tea sheâd set on the tableâ chamomile, warm and soothing. Gently, Emerie said,
âDrink your tea.â
Nesta glanced down at the cup before her, watching the curls of steam dance as they rose from the honey-coloured liquid inside.
âWill it help?â she asked after a long moment, like it had taken her time to find her voice again. Even now it was hoarse, like sheâd spent an age screaming, screaming, screaming.
âTea always helps.â
Nesta huffed again, but lifted the cup to her lips anyway. Let the heat and the sweet taste soothe her. Emerie nodded, picking up her own cup and watching over the rim as Nesta sipped again. Her dark eyes missed nothing; noted Nestaâs tear-stained cheeks, and the lip she worried between her teeth inbetween cautious sips of Emerieâs brew. Concern warred with rage in those eyes; heartache battling with murderous intent.
And then those sharp eyes cut to the small window along the western wall, behind Nestaâs back. The shaft of sunlight shining through and warming her shoulder-blades suddenly went cold, like a shadow had passed in front of the sun. Emerieâs eyes narrowedâ darkened beyond belief.
âReally,â she muttered through gritted teeth. âI really am going to kill him.â
And when familiar footsteps sounded up the three wooden steps to Emerieâs front doorâ when the knock came, echoing through the house and rattling Nestaâs bonesâŚ
Weary, she sighed.
***
Nesta knew who would be on the other side of that door if she opened it.
That thing in her chest, the thread that connected her soul to another grew slack as the distance between them vanished, and despite everything sheâd said and the bargain theyâd struck, the one she had used to send him away⌠she knew it would be Cassian sheâd find standing on Emerieâs doorstep. She might have scowled had she the energy, but⌠she was just so tired of it all.
Still, she hesitated. Her hand hovered above the door handle, just a breath away from opening it and ordering him back to Velaris.
Emerie had seemed inclined to skin the general alive when his knock had sounded, but Nesta had quietly asked that Emerie let her have a momentâ to let her figure out what to do. Her friend had searched her face for a long moment before shooting a filthy look towards that door and the warrior on the other side. Still, Emerie nodded firmly before eventually slipping away, murmuring something about there being some stock left for her to inspect in her back room, and Nesta had waited all of five seconds before making for that door and⌠pausing.
She didnât know what to do.
And as if he could sense it - sense her - he breathed, so quietly,
âNesta.â
His voice was a bolt through the heart, making the damn thing constrict in her chest, like it was all too ready to forget how much it was breaking. How much that same damn voice had made her bleed barely an hour ago.
âI thought I said you had to spend the night at the House,â Nesta answered tightly, her hand still a moment away from curling around that handle. She didnât know whether it was that voice that made her pause, or the knowledge that as soon as she saw his face, she was just as likely to fall into his arms as she was to turn her back on him for good.
Through the wood she heard him laugh softly, sadly. âAnd I will. But it isnât night just yet, sweetheart.â
âDonât call me that.â
Nesta could have sworn she heard the sound of his heart breaking at that, shattering like the finest porcelain tumbling from a pair of clumsy, careless hands. Her hands.
âI thought we were past all that,â he countered, his voice muffled by the solid wood of the door. Even with her fae hearing, Nesta struggled to catch his words, so softly were they spoken. Pain thrummed along the bond between them, and she couldnât tell if it was her own heartbreak ricocheting between them, or his. Slowly she laid a palm flat against the woodâ wondered if he was doing the same on the other side.
âYou were past all that,â she muttered. âAnd I also said I didnât want you to talk to me.â
âIâm not talking to you, am I? Iâm talking to a fucking door.â
âPerhaps the door is more inclined to listen,â she said sharply.
And she heard the air he sucked between his teeth, the sharp inhale of his breath like sheâd sliced right across something vital. Her throat threatened to close, her heart aching so desperately she wondered how long she would last before it simply stopped beating altogether; before she finally bled out from the thousand cuts heâd left her with.
âI deserve that,â Cassian said slowly. The bond between them trembled, like he was trying his hardest to hold onto it, to keep it steady. âI deserve all of it.â
There was a rustle of movement, a soft scrape against the door that said he had, indeed, placed his hand against the barrier between them. The hands that had held her, brought her so much pleasure. That had cradled her face, brushed the hair from her brow. Resting aimlessly, now, on the one thing that separated them.
The silence was suffocating.
But Nesta said nothing; knew she was likely to say something sheâd regret if she opened her mouth. So she remained quiet, listening to the weary beat of her heart and the echoing drum of his.
âDo you want me to grovel?â he asked. âBecause Iâll get on my knees here, right now, if thatâs what it takes.â
âYou want me to forgive you, just like that?â
Cassian snorted. âNo. Iâm not fool enough to expect that. I justâŚâ He sighed, almost wistful. âI want to apologise. I want to prove to you how much I mean it when I say I was a fucking prick on that bridge today. And you should rake me over hot coals for it. You should kick my ass from here to Adriata for it, butâŚâ She heard the rustle of his wings and presumed he was shaking his head. âJust tell me there will be something left of us at the end of it all.â
âWas there ever an us?â she whispered.
It didnât feel like it.
It felt like she had bent herself all out of shape in order to fit in the box he wanted, and it wasnât enough. She had been so ready to die for him, had draped her body over his, but when it came down to itâŚ. she was the only one dying now, withering away inside.
âYeah,â he said, and this time she heard the soft whisper of fingers against the wood of the door, like he was curling his hand against the wood, trying to grasp it. To feel her, like a ghost through the grain. âYeah, Nesta.â
Again she said nothing. Couldnât find the words.
âThere was an us the first moment I fucking saw you. There was an us every single time we were in a room together and I tried to pretend my heart wasnât racingâ every time I looked at you and couldnât breathe, every time I spoke to you and forgot the right thing to say.â Another sigh, weary this time. âI say the wrong thing around you, because the truth is, Nes, that you have me scrambling every time you even look at me. Like Iâm a teenager again.â
Her heart thumped, begged her to open that door, butâ
âYou left, Cassian,â Nesta bit out, her voice cracking as she counted the reasons why she needed to keep that door closed. âAfter Solsticeâ you left.â
âAnd I told you why,â he answered, the edge in his voice growing desperate. Frantic and sharp, enough to cut as deeply as any knife. Nesta only shook her head, her hand sliding lifelessly down the length of the door.
Oh, heâd told her. Had shouted it at her, listing the reasons why heâd left like it could in any way erase the way sheâd felt waking up alone; like it could in any way make up for the fact that sheâd promised him forever and heâd taken it with both hands, only to turn and run not eight hours later.
Because he had panicked; because he was afraid of what it meant, when he realised what they were. Nesta shuddered around the spectre of that godsdamned word again, looming large in her memory with a brutal kind of efficacy.
Fucking shackled.
Heâd left her because he felt shackled to her. Even after all theyâd shared that night, everything they had done, the parts of her soul she had bared on that last, deepest claimingâ
She shook it off; cleared her throat.
âIt doesnât matter why. It doesnât change anything.â
A lieâ every word of it a lie. And yet if she listened closely, she thought she might have just heard the sound of his heart breaking even further, shattering into a thousand pieces. Or was that just the last little part of her own, crumbling irrevocably into dust?
âI shouldnât have gotten so angry before,â Cassian admitted quietly.
âNo,â Nesta said fiercely. âYou shouldnât. I canât say being scolded in public was ever the most romantic gesture.â
Maybe it was the bond, or maybe it was how well she knew him by now, like the back of her own hand or the other side of her own coin, but Nesta could practically see the grimace on his face. Could practically hear his wince, and knew exactly how those lips sheâd kissed a hundred times would twist with the agony of it all. His hand moved across the wood of the door again, a slow drag, like he was trying in vain to reach herâ to touch her.
âIt doesnât matter to me,â he said quietly. âNot really. What you call meâ it doesnât matter.â
She couldnât help but scoff. âEvidently it does.â
It had mattered enough for him to push her on it. Mattered enough for him to insist upon it at the expense of everything else. And now here they were, the bond between them acknowledged at last; both of them hurting.
âNo. I thought it did, but then I watched you walk away.â There was a small thud, like heâd rested his brow against the door now, too. âAnd I realised I would be the biggest fool in the world to care so much about fucking semantics when you are the best thing thatâs ever happened to me. And Iâd be the smallest man who ever lived without you.â
Her hands ached to reach for him, her very soul pleading with her to open that damned door. Some of the ice around her heart melted, thawed a little, and Nesta sighed as she shook her head.
Why did it feel like she was reaching out towards the fire with her bare hands, hoping this time the flames wouldnât burn her? Why did it feel like she was making the same mistake she had before, and expecting things to turn out differently?
âI canât do this, Cassian,â she admitted.
âWhat?â
Another shake of the head, like some part of her hoped the move might clear her mind enough for her to just⌠breathe for half a second. âI donât know. I canât do any of itâ not arguing with you, or talking to you through a door, or listening to an apology that Iâm terrified youâre going to forget the moment I open this door. Because what happens in six months, when I still donât want to sayââ She faltered. âThat word, and youâre angry all over again?â
âYou know that I love youââ
âDo I?â Nesta interrupted. His shock was evident in the silence that followed, heavy. âItâs not like you ever said it.â
A beat, one where Nesta wondered if he was thinking back to all the times he could have said those three little words. All the times he hadnât.
âIâŚâ His voice stuttered. âOf course I did, Nesta. How could I not haveâŚâ
Silence.
He sucked in another breath so sharp she heard the inhale, and when there was another dull thud on his side of the door, she was certain heâd banged his forehead against it.
âFuck.â
She let out a sardonic huff of a laugh.
Yeah, she thought. Fuck.
Because he hadnât ever said it. Had left her doubting it all along, too terrified to ask.
And she really, really, didnât want to have this conversation right now. She dragged her palm along the door, feeling each grain and flaw in the wood, half wondering if it would splinter herâ if it would hurt as much as the strife between her and the warrior on the other side of that threshold.
âPlease, Cassian.â she said quietly. âBefore either of us say something weâll regret.â
âDonât make me leave,â he whispered. âDonât turn me away.â
And because it was the only thing to save her - to save them, to preserve any hope of coming back from this edge later⌠Nesta summoned every ounce of her floundering strength, every last trembling drop of willpower she possessed as she lifted her chin and sniffed.
âGoodbye, Cassian.â
âNesta.â Another thump on the doorâ another knock, desperate this time. âNes. Donât. Please.â
Her hand fell away from the solid wood, her fingers curling into a fist. To stop herself from reaching for that door handle. Because if she opened that door, she knew with certainty that one look at him would fell her.
âI love you.â
Too lateâ far too late.
And gods, she loved him too. She had known it, the moment sheâd looked into his eyes on Solstice. When sheâd felt the bond settle between them, even though she was too terrified to admit it. So she knew she had to do it, to save some piece of herself - of him, too. To give them both a chance to breathe, before she said something to hurt him, or he broke her even more than he already had.
âJustâ go, Cassian. Come back tomorrow, if you want. But for now, please, just go.â
The way he swallowed was audible, his voice just the barest whisper as his hand slid down the plane of the door. That thing between them, the bond stretching between her soul and his, tightened. She felt his shudder, felt the guilt and the heartache and the grief so keenly she knew it wasnât just her own pain taking up residence inside her chest. It was his, too.
âAlright,â he breathed. âAlright. Iââ He faltered, like some small piece of him was dying inside. âIâll go. But I mean it, Nes. I really do love you. More than anything in the world.â
Nesta closed her eyes.
Didnât move.
And when she heard the sound of his footsteps retreating, his boots scuffing the snow, she felt the pain double, triple. Her fingers twitched, longing to reach for him still, and as she slumped against Emerieâs front door, she was left only with the hope that they werenât past fixing. That they hadnât broken so completely there was nothing left.
In the silence, Nesta could only pray that when he came back tomorrow, there would still something left worth salvaging.
Taglist: @asnowfern @podemechamardek @c-e-d-dreamer @lady-winter-sunrise @starryblueskies7 @melphss @sv0430 @that-little-red-head @misswonderflower @fwiggle @tanishab @xstarlightsupremex @burningsnowleopard @hiimheresworld @wannawriteyouabook @hereforthenessian @valkyriesupremacy @kale-theteaqueen @moodymelanist @talkfantasytome @pyxxie @jmoonjones @unlikelypersonalknight1
26 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Okay but also, when I aim to return more actively; is it too early to slowly touch on Christmas threads, even if Genshin hasn't exactly indulged us with it? Liyue not celebrating Christmas (or something akin to it) makes perfect sense, of course, but with the concept of Fontaine being so incredibly European-inspired (alongside Mondstadt), it'd make sense to have something slightly akin to it? With my verse placing Yelan in there more commonly, I just think it'd be neat to introduce her to Fontainian Christmas-y traditions.
#[ also please sue me but i /love/ christmas. i always have. ]#[ and the concept of someone who's unfamiliar with its tradition or anything similar to it-- experiencing it for the first time? ]#[ aaaaAAAaaaa... ]#[ IMAGINE HER SEEING A CHRISTMAS TREE SOMEWHERE WHEN IT SNOWS. AND IT'S COVERED IN LIGHTS. ]#[ đđđđđđ]#[ listen no one's immune to those effects. it's literally just-- it's also just humanity. IT'S SO INHERENTLY HUMAN. ]#[ holiday traditions generally are. and she's from liyue; A NATION /submerged/ in its own traditions. ]#[ like honestly lantern rite is as magical as it is because of its people and their investment and their dedication. ]#[ oh lord the music is playing in my head. ]#[ SO JUST IMAGINE SOMEONE HAILING FROM THERE-- SEEING CHRISTMAS?? ]#[ she'd 100% be there because 1) reason to be in fontaine. 2) there's no tradition or similar to keep her in liyue like LR would. ]#[ i just. guys. please. sanity on a chopstick. ]#[ let's make christmas happen. ]#[ me: hey yelan i know you've likely been to snezhnaya but also have you /properly/ seen snow in a location that isn't... ]#[ noted to be continuously covered in snow? ]#[ YES LET ME PRETEND IT'LL SNOW IN FONTAINE. PLEASE. ]#[ ooc. ] don't try to make it logical or edit your soul according to the fashion. rather; follow your most intense obsessions mercilessly.
8 notes
¡
View notes
Text
delirium
bucky barnes x reader (sex pollen trope)
word count: 4.1k
summary: stranded in the middle of the alaskan wilderness with no means of communication after being exposed to a foreign drug, you're reluctant to accept help from the one person who has a shot at saving you.
warnings/tags: sex pollen, dub con, unprotected sex, oral, masturbation, angst, descriptions of physical pain, language, friends to lovers, avenger!reader, no use of y/n, reader is afab, 18+ only
flashbacks are in italics
Sometime in the near future, there would be a case study conducted on how long a human being could burn from the inside without dying.
They would refer to you as exhibit a.
Doctors and scientists would lay your cold corpse on a colder table and use a scalpel to cut you from your thorax to your belly button. They would scribble notes about how your lungs had turned to ash and your esophagus to molten lava.
They wouldn't say it, but they would think it's a shame, because your driver's license states that you were an organ donor.
A harsh gust of wind snaps you out of the twisted fantasy and back to your reality - standing barefoot on the rickety front porch steps of a small cabin in Sitka, Alaska. You've only been outside for a few minutes but the snow is pouring down at a brutal pace, already covering the tops of your exposed feet.
The razor sharp chill of the ground below you and the air that surrounds you are the only things tethering you to what little remains of your sanity.
You never thought that you would be so thankful for your feet to be going numb, but after feeling like every fiber of your being is getting melted with a hot branding iron for - what? Ten? Twelve hours now? You had to resist the temptation to submerge your entire body in the multiple feet of snow that had accumulated since nightfall.
You hear the front door of the cabin creak open from behind you. You don't have to turn around to know that he's standing in the doorway with the same look of pleading desperation that he's been giving you since the two of you had realized what was happening.
âYou need to come back inside,â he says delicately. His voice is muffled by the roar of the snowstorm, but right now with heightened senses, you hear him just fine. âYou're going to get hypothermia.â
You don't respond. The mere sound of his voice makes you grit your teeth together so hard that you're surprised the tiny bones don't shatter.
He keeps to the doorway, scared that if he takes one step closer, you'll flee into the miles of thick woods that surrounds you in only a pair of old sweatpants and an oversized t-shirt. He murmurs your name in a tone that begs you to come in from the below freezing temperatures.
âWhat time is it now?â You barely recognize your own voice - low and strained, it sounds like you haven't had anything to drink in days.
You clear your throat, though you doubt it'll make any difference.
âJust after four o'clock.â
Eleven hours into this hell, then. Best case scenario, another half a day of this. Worst case scenario, close to two.
Either way, you knew that these symptoms had yet to hit their peak. This would undoubtedly get worse before it gets better.
You stare out into the endless thicket of snow covered hemlocks and spruces. The illumination from the full moon makes the white powder on the branches glisten in the darkness.
Daylight was still hours away, and with it, hope for some means of communication with the rest of your team back in New York. The snowstorm had brought a widespread power outage across the city. Cell phone signal was nonexistent right now.
âGo on back to your room,â you tell him. âI'll come back inside in just a moment.â You continue to watch the blizzard before you, knowing that he's still just a few feet away from you. âI promise,â you add, hoping that heâll believe you and return to the bedroom you'd been forcing him to keep to.
The drug coursing through your veins had amplified every one of your five senses. Even with him behind the closed door of the bedroom, you could still smell faint traces of the earthy musk of his deodorant and something warm that is uniquely him.
You wouldn't chance coming back into the house until his scent has dissipated from the entrance - not unless you want to feel as though all air is being stripped from your lungs.
Even simply standing here, with him behind you and the wind blowing his scent in the opposite direction, is nearly intolerable.
You hear footsteps retreat into the house, growing quieter and quieter as he makes his way back down the hallway, until you finally hear the click of his bedroom door. You exhale a breath that you weren't aware you had been holding in.
You have no doubt that he'll try to drag you back inside by the ankles if he has to, so you make good on your promise and return to the sweltering interior of the six hundred square foot log cabin.
A sharp, stabbing pain radiates from the center of your body at that thought - the exact kind of thoughts you were actively trying to avoid having. Thoughts of his hands digging into your thighs, his wet mouth on your throat, his bare chest pressed against yours as he fucks you into the likely thirty-something year old couch - those thoughts. Dangerous territory thoughts - the kind you didn't trust yourself not to act on if dwelled upon for too long.
Apparently, the thought of him putting his hands around your ankles and dragging you kicking and screaming falls into that category.
You settle onto the couch, pulling your knees up to your chest in an effort to alleviate the ache in your lower belly. You notice that Bucky has crammed more wood into the fireplace, which currently serves as the main source of light for the cabin, save for a few candles that have been placed sporadically throughout the small space.
Sweat begins to bead across your skin within seconds of sitting down in front of the fire. You know that Bucky is just trying to keep the temperature of the house from dropping below zero while also providing enough light to see during the middle of the night while you are in too much discomfort to sleep, but you feel like you are locked in a sauna after running five miles.
You think back to all of the times that you've given Sam shit for taking ice baths after his workouts. Now nothing sounds better than an ice bath.
Almost nothing, anyway. The only thing that could possibly feel even better is laying down behind a closed door less than twenty feet away.
And he'd offered - begged, actually, to take this pain away from you.
âPlease,â he whispers, kneeling on the ground next to the couch, where you sit hunched over in pain. He's so close to you and it's fucking suffocating. He places his hand on your knee and you have to dig your nails into the suede upholstery to keep from whimpering. He notices the reaction and retracts his touch.
âSweetheart, look at me,â he says louder, the pet name finally getting you to meet his gaze for the first time since you dropped the glass jar of the firetruck red powder in the former HYDRA warehouse two hours ago.
Big mistake. Looking at him is a big fucking mistake. From the way his blue eyes bore into yours with sincere concern to the way that his plump, pink lips are slightly chapped from the cold weather -
âNo,â you say firmly, shaking your head into your hands. âI can't ask that of you. I can't make you do that. I would never forgive myââ
âYou wouldn't be asking or making me do anything,â he tries to reason with you. There's sincerity in his voice but you're too delirius to hear the truth of his words. âI'm offering. Because I care about you. Because I don't want to see you in any kind of pain if there's anything I can do about it. Because I think you'd do the same for me if the situation wereââ
âBucky,â you cut him off in a strained gasp. âYour voice is making this so much worse right now.â
âThen let me help you. Let me make you feel good.â
His words alone are enough to have you clenching your thighs around nothing but the thick material of your sweatpants. You can feel your cotton panties becoming more drenched with each word he speaks.
âNot like this.â You're on the verge of tears - from pain, from anger at the entire situation, from how goddamn badly you need to feel him inside you. âIt can't happen like this. I never wanted it to happen like this.â
His features soften, a look of understanding spreading across his face.
âWhen we fuck, I want it to be because we want to fuck,â you say as you jump up from your position on the couch, desperately needing to distance yourself from him before you do something you can't take back. âI don't want it to be because we feel like neither of us have a choice in the matter.â
âBut we do have a choice,â he murmurs from where he's still kneeling on the floor next to the couch. âAnd I'd choose to go back to that HYDRA facility and infect myself with this shit, too, if it means you'd feel a little less guilty about saying yes.â
Your answer to that was, of course, a big, giant absolutely fucking not. The snow started pouring down shortly after, making his irrational proclamation an impossibility, anyway.
Almost half a day later, here you are. Surrounded by miles and miles of snow and ice in a town with no power or semi-functioning cell phone towers, just trying to endure the fire coursing through your veins until the effects of the HYDRA made drug have worked through your system.
You're coming up on the twelve hour mark now, and there's no denying that you're desperate for relief in one way or another.
Worth a fucking shot, you think.
You prop your feet up on the glass coffee table in front where you sit on the couch, spreading your thighs apart by a few inches.
You hesitate for a moment, listening for any kind of indication that Bucky's no longer in the confines of the cabinâs singular bedroom.
Dead silent, except for the crackling of the wood burning in the fireplace.
You snake your hand down the front of your pants, past the waistband of your underwear and to your center that's been aching for hours now.
You stroke your fingers up and down your folds, stopping at the apex of your core to massage your clit in circular motions.
Your head rolls back on the couch at the sensation, immediately feeling the slightest sense of relief. You dig your teeth into your lower lip to keep from moaning - hard enough to draw blood, the taste of iron flooding your mouth.
You slip two fingers past your entrance, not requiring any foreplay to plunge them to the hilt. It feels good - the way you're working yourself with rapid scissoring motions. Really fucking good, actually. Better than fingering yourself has ever felt.
But only a mere minute into the ministrations, you fear that it won't be enough to satiate you in the way that the drug requires.
Still, you try. You yank your t-shirt above your tits, bringing your free hand to paw at your breast as you continue working your pussy with your fingers, the heel of your palm putting pressure against your clit.
âThat's not going to work, you know.â
You yank your hand out of your pants, snapping your head to the side to see him leaning against the frame of the small hallway. You had been so immersed in attempting to find some amount of relief that you hadn't heard him exit the bedroom. He's looking at you with sympathy and concern, not judgment - you don't think you'd be able to find it within yourself to feel embarrassed even if he were. Not in your current state of discomfort.
âHow do you know that?â Frustration is evident in your voice. You look away from him, back to the fire in front of you as you pull your shirt back down. The floor creaks as he steps out of the hallway and makes his way over to the opposite end of the small couch. He sits a foot away from you, close enough so that his scent and warmth invades your senses, sending a fresh wave of arousal to your core.
âBecause I've been through what you're going through right now.â
Your eyes break away from the ember that you've been staring at, your gaze snapping to him. You don't know why this comes as a surprise to you. It shouldn't, not with every other form of torment that HYDRA had inflicted upon him for over half a century.
âWhy didn't you tell me?â you ask, your voice barely above a whisper.
âI was embarrassed,â he answers with a small half-shrug, breaking your stare. âI didn't.. handle it as well as you are,â he continues, shame in his voice and cheeks rosy. âYouâre doing everything you can to fight something that you didn't ask for. That's more than I can say for myself.â
âYou were brainwashed, Bucky,â you remind him delicately. It's a risky move that makes your skin burn and belly clench, but you scoot closer to him on the couch - your outermost thigh brushing against his knee. If the two of you weren't both wearing sweatpants, the minimal touch might even aid in bringing you some relief. Instead, youâre left feeling desperate for more of him.
But you push the feeling down, wanting to do what little you can to comfort him - wanting him to know that you don't think poorly of him for what was forced onto him, and what is now being forced onto you, too.
âI would never judge you for anything they made you do,â you assure him.
âI know you wouldn't,â he murmurs, turning to face you again. His blue eyes glow in the low lighting of the fire. The closeness between the two of you is dizzying, and electrifying, and -
âAnd I want you to know that I would never judge you for giving into this torture,â he adds.
You snort a laugh. âI'm starting to think you want me to give into this.â You mean for the statement to sound light-hearted, but a sharp pang in your gut makes you wince in pain and your voice goes shrill. You clutch your lower belly, hunching over at the pain.
He leans in closer, putting one hand on your lower back and one on your thigh. You whimper at the pressure of his fingers against your spine and inner thigh. Even through your clothes, the contact feels like heaven compared to hell you've been enduring for the last twelve hours.
You lean into his touch - you don't even think about it, you just do it. You rest your head in the crook of his neck, your forehead nuzzling the warm skin of his throat.
You take a deep inhale, attempting to steady your breathing, and you realize quickly that is a mistake - his scent is so euphoric, it feels like inhaling flames.
âWould it make it easier for you if I said that I do want you to give in?â His voice is low, his breath fanning across your face from his position above you.
âFuck, Bucky, you can't say that to me right now,â you whine. You fist your hands into the fabric of his t-shirt, your eyes squint shut.
âLook at me,â he commands. You force your eyes open, pulling your head back enough to look up at him through your eyelashes.
âI want it to be your choice.â He brings a hand up to cup your jawline. His thumb skims the outline of your bottom lip. âBut I would be lying if I said that I'm not relieved that I'm the one here with you, or that I wouldn't enjoy every second of helping you feel better.â
He brings his hands to yours, pulling them away from where they still clutch his shirt. You release your grip, allowing him to hold you by your wrists. He pulls your right hand up to his face, stopping just under his nose. Your brows furrow in confusion, until it dawns on you what it is he's doing.
He inhales deeply, then lowers your hand to his parted mouth. He slips the tips of your index and middle fingers past his lips, and then swirls his tongue around the two digits.
The exact two that had been inside your pussy not even five minutes ago.
Right now, you think you could come from him sucking on your fingers and nothing else.
You don't even try to stop the groan that slips past your lips as you shove your fingers deeper into his mouth. He moans around them as he finishes cleaning them off, the sound sending vibrations up your arm and throughout your body.
You pull your fingers from between his lips and immediately crush your own lips to his in their place. You feel the drug surging through your veins, but this time it's less excruciating - it now feels like pure adrenaline bubbling under your skin, spurring you on.
He opens his mouth to you, your lips and tongue moving with his in synchronicity. It's hurried and messy, and maybe not as romantic as you had imagined it in your head before this night - but it's exactly what you need right now.
He maneuvers you so that you're laying down on the couch, and nestles himself between your thighs. You can feel the hard outline of his erection through the thin material of his sweatpants. He ruts against you, dragging the bulge across your clothed center as he yanks your t-shirt up and over your head. He tosses it somewhere behind the couch before attaching his mouth to one of your nipples and palming the other with the cool metal of his left hand.
You wrap your arms around him, pulling the full weight of his body down against you. You stick your hands up the back of his t-shirt, scratching your nails down the skin of his back.
âI need more,â you gasp out as he pinches your nipple between his teeth, rolling it in his lips. The clothing that separates the two of you feels like a prison. âI need to feel you.â
He pulls away, leaning back to perch on his knees between your legs. Your eyes roam down the chiseled planes of his chest until they land on the defined âVâ shape that disappears into the waistband of his low-hanging pants.
He hooks his fingers into your sweatpants and underwear and tugging them both down past your ankles, then throwing them somewhere across the room with both of your long-forgotten shirts.
His eyes trail your body from your breasts to your thighs, his pupils dilating in the firelight. He splays his hands across the meat of your inner thighs, pinning your legs open wide for him. He lowers himself back down on the couch, belly down so his face hovers just above your pussy.
âBucky, I swear if you don't put your mouthââ
He laughs, a deep, throaty chuckle before his tongue slips between his lips. It darts to your hole, licking a soft strip up to your clit. You exhale a sharp hiss of pleasure, your hands shooting to lace your fingers through tendrils of his hair. You arch into his touch, meeting the thrusts of his tongue with thrusts of your hips. He eats like you're the best thing he's ever tasted - like he's wanted this for way longer than this drug has been in your system.
You're coming on his face in an embarrassing amount of time, really. Thanks to the influence of the pollen, you currently have the stamina and endurance of a teenager losing their virginity. Your thighs are clenched around either side of his head, writhing above him as you ride out your orgasm on his face.
The relief that you feel as you come down from your high feels like years of pent up frustration leaving your body all at once.
You don't quite feel entirely like yourself - there's still a dull ache in your core, and your skinâs still feverish - though that could be due to the fire that the two of you are just feet away from. But you're now able to see the light at the end of the tunnel.
âCome here,â you whisper, your voice low and honeyed. He crawls over you, his chest brushing against yours as he centers himself above you. His skin shines with a thin layer of sweat that mingles with your own. You reach a hand between your two bodies, palming his erection through the sweatpants that he has yet to shed. You keep your eyes locked on his face, watching as his eyes roll back into his head and his teeth clamp down on his bottom lip as you massage him through the fabric. Your other hand juts down to the waistband of his pants and you tug them downwards, far enough to help him shimmy them down to his knees.
His cock springs forward and he takes himself in his flesh hand, pumping his length several times before teasing your folds with his tip. He collects your slick along his length, lubricating himself before nudging his head just past your entrance.
You're more than ready for him - hours of desperation in addition to already having come on his face leaves you needing no further preparation before he's filling you up with his impressive length and girth. There's a slight burn at the sheer fullness of it, but there's also a wave of relief that your body has been craving for hours.
He pulls out halfway, then rocks back into you. He starts slow - trying to hold back for his own sake or for yours, you're unsure. Gradually, he increases his speed, hitting your cervix at that sweet angle that not everyone knows how to work. You lean forward, raising your head enough to capture his lips in yours once more.
You taste yourself on him - a dichotomy of sweet and salty mixed with something entirely unique. He brings his flesh hand in between your bodies, lowering his fingers to your clit where he begins rubbing pressured circles. You moan his name into his mouth and he responds by biting your lip between his teeth, his movements becoming messier.
âYou gonna come on my cock?â he asks in a low growl when he feels your pussy clenching around him. âGonna fill you up and make you feel all better.â
His words send you tumbling over the edge for the second time - that telltale warm coil in your belly bursting at the same time that he begins spilling his warmth into you.
He collapses, pinning you between his body and the couch beneath you. Starting at your shoulder, he peppers kisses along your collarbones and up your neck until heâs finally eye-level with you.
âWe can do that again,â he says in a breathy voice, still inside you. âIf you need to, that is. Or if you just want you.â There's a mischievous grin spread across his face and a twinkle in his eyes. It's the most carefree you've seen him since the two of you left New York to come here for this mission. You put your hands on his chest, jokingly attempting to shove him away from you.
âOh, I don't think I need to,â you jab at him. âI'm feeling pretty great now, but thank you for your services.â He laughs, pulling out of you and sitting back against the couch. He pulls you up with him, wrapping his flesh arm around your waist and tucking you into his side. âBut I think I might want to again. You know, now that I'm no longer in excruciating pain.â He hums in agreement, stroking his flesh fingers across the side of your stomach.
âI'm glad you were the one here with me too, Bucky."
thank you for reading! i know sooo many people have done this trope, especially for bucky, but it's truly one of my all time favorites and i just needed to get this out of my system so i hope you all enjoyed
comments and reblogs are always appreciated!!
other works by me: oil & water ⢠down bad ⢠acquainted â˘
#bucky barnes x reader#bucky x reader#bucky barnes#bucky barnes smut#bucky barnes x you#bucky x you#bucky barnes one shot#bucky barnes oneshot#bucky barnes one-shot#bucky barnes imagine#bucky barnes fanfiction
3K notes
¡
View notes
Text
The Mysterious Visitor 2
Batfamily x batsis (platonic!)
Synopsis: The unknown child evokes conflicting feelings in Bruce Wayne, who once again finds himself needing to deal with Talia's life problems. The girl only wanted the simple desire to see her brother again, unaware of the danger she had put herself into on her journey.
Warnings: The reader is 13 years old and is Damian's twin sister; the tone of the story is somewhat sad; Bruce is intimidating; Hugo Strange mentioned.
Word count: 2.8k
Note: I feel like maybe I could have developed a more emotional scene between Bruce and the reader, I also want to delve deeper into her thought process, but I hope to make up for that in the next part.
Part 1 - Part 2 - Part 3 - Part 4 - Part 5 - Part 6
Alfred could finally check the exact time now that he was standing in front of Bruce's room, admiring for a few seconds the clock in the corridor's decoration, which showed 4:17 am. He prepared to knock on the door, but suddenly a thought crossed his mind: would it be more rational to wake Damian instead of his father? Throughout his life, he had faced unusual situations thanks to the Wayne family; hardly anything would shake him now. His concern, however, was not for himself, but for Bruce.
Talia was a persistent shadow in Bruce's past, still haunting him, and although he had tried to convince the butler many times that the only link he had with her now was because of their son, Alfred still doubted it. Their relationship had been complicated in many ways, either because of her ambiguous nature or Raâs al Ghul's insistence on trying to persuade Bruce to join the League of Assassins, making Alfred fear that Bruce's morals might deviate because of this passion at the time.
Alfred raised his fist to knock three times and waited patiently as was his custom, but it seemed that was not enough to wake his master. He knew the door was open and knew he was allowed to enter without knocking, so just this once he used the liberty the young man had given him over the years; because in the end, Bruce Wayne was just that, a young man, and would always be seen that way by him.
Inside the room, he turned on the light, and the intense glare made him close his eyes to avoid the sting of the brightness. Approaching the bed, he sighed at the sight of Zolpidem pills left on the nightstand. This had been the only way Bruce found to stop spending sleepless nights, reluctantly since he was too stubborn and preferred to patrol in the darkness. Waking him would be a difficult task.
"Master Bruce," he called, waiting for a response, but got nothing. Alfred felt sorry for waking him, seeing how he finally seemed to be resting. "Master Bruce," he called again, this time nudging his shoulder. The pills must have been wearing off because he started to stir on the mattress.
"Whatâs going on, Alfred?" Bruce asked in a hoarse voice while rubbing his eyes to relieve the discomfort from the lamp. He sat up in bed, leaning his back against the headboard, blinking several times to see the butler in the corner. One of the room's curtains was open, and he saw the snow falling outside with the dark sky, showing that it was still night. "Is it Hugo Strange? Has he shown up somewhere?"
"Unfortunately, or fortunately, no, sir." Alfred paused, then licked his lips, preparing to continue and finally revealing, "There's a young lady downstairs who claims to be Master Damianâs sister." Direct, as always.
"Sister of Damian?" Bruce repeated the information, still not fully comprehending its meaning. He needed some time, just standing there absorbing the words. It seemed to be taking an eternity, but Alfred wouldn't interrupt the moment of clarity he was having.
He squinted, pushed the covers aside, and picked up the shirt he found nearby. Buttoning it up and getting out of bed, he continued, "When did this happen?"
"Just now, sir."
"Did Damian bring her here?" The question had a bitter tone but never crossed the line of respect that was drawn between them, and Alfred knew he should prepare for his interrogation. Bruce saw the alarm clock and, like the butler a few minutes ago, checked the time. "He never mentioned anything like this."
"Nor to me." Alfred suddenly extended a coat for him to take. Bruce held the fabric between his fingers, confused. "This coat is hers. Thereâs a map of Gotham City and a letter inside. I recommend you take a look at the addressee."
Pulling the papers from the right pocket, Bruce noticed a map folded into many smaller parts and a letter witch was still sealed, though the corners were noticeably crumpled and marked by small fingers. Carefully analyzing the cursive handwriting, he read. "I had no idea Damian still had contact with his mother. Much less that Talia had a daughter," he said, still drowsy, staring at the name 'Talia Head,' to whom the letter was addressed and recognizing his sonâs elegant handwriting. Apparently, she still used the alias surname.
"It's not surprising considering you only discovered your son after so many years." The statement could have easily been interpreted as irony, but it was acidic. "She didnât seem sure Damian lived here; I suppose she found out because of this letter."
"You left her alone downstairs?" he ignored the previous comment.
"I left her in Master Dick's care."
Bruce stared at him for long seconds and hurried out of the room. Halfway down the stairs, he could already see some glimpses of Dick's hair over the back of the sofa, talking to someone, or rather, laughing with someone.
"Dick?" The voice quickly caught his attention, turning his face to see his father approaching. When Bruce stood in front of the fireplace, he could finally look at the child beside the boy. Dick began to say something, but Bruce couldnât hear.Â
He stared at the girl, analyzing everything about her, from the way she intertwined her fingers nervously to her deer-like eyes. Her iris were shining, as if she had cried, and her swollen and bruised lips were quite noticeable. She had definitely been outside not long ago, shaking and rubbing her hands together constantly to warm herself up. She seemed too sweet, but Bruce knows that appearances can be deceiving.
His gaze passed over the pendants hanging from her bracelet, a simple detail that caught him off guard. Two crossed swords and a demonic head, he understood well what they meant; they were some of the symbols of the League of Assassins, the third was a simple "T" surrounded by a moon. He shouldnât have been surprised, Talia was a possessive woman and he knew that the "T" was her way of marking property.
"Her name is Y/n," he heard Dick say after a long time.
You noticed how this man's eyes went dark while he watched you and couldnât help but shrink back on the sofa. It was impossible to hold his gaze, and you began to feel ashamed of being stared at for so long.
"Y/n, this is Bruce Wayne."
"What do you want?" That came out ruder than he intended, but his aversion to the League of Assassins stirred a certain anger. The idea that this could all be a trap crossed his mind. You might be young and exude innocence, but you must have enough understanding to participate in their malicious plans.
"I just wanted to see my brother," you said with sadness in your voice, questioning yourself if this whole situation was worth it. Bruce knew the best way to confirm if this was all true would be by his sonâs word, but the signs were so explicit that it might not even be necessary.
You donât look anything like her, at least at first glance, but you wore her favorite colors and clothes so perfectly matched that no girl your age could choose yet, exactly to Talia's taste and with the appropriate youthful touch for your age. The pendants, the cut of your hair, literally everything had her touch. It was impossible for anyone to convince him otherwise.
"Go get Damian." He said, and Dick understood that the message was for him. Bruce needed to make sure you were telling the truth, or at least needed to make sure you werenât dangerous. This could still be a League scheme or some plot by your mother.
"Can I see him?" Your voice was the loudest you had spoken that night. The excitement was clear, and it was so much that irrationally you stood up to follow Dick, but a calloused hand suddenly wrapped around your torso and stopped you, making your back hit a slightly prominent belly. You looked up and saw the old man again, his expression was not happy, and you realized it was directed at Mr. Wayne, who had an arm extended towards you but that never managed to touch you.
Like his face, his arm was tense, with visible veins and contracted tendons. You didn't know what his intentions were, but by the way the old man grabbed you to prevent him from laying hands on you, maybe he wasn't as good as he or Dick. It was a very scary sight., making you feel that this man could be dangerous. Trusting the old man, you turned to hug him, hiding as much as possible. Mr. Wayneâs aura was dark, very unfriendly, but you still saw how he recoiled with his face displaying a certain sense of regret.
Dick noticed Alfred's sudden movement behind him before he could leave the room. He glanced at their faces and for a moment considered whether it would be appropriate to turn back and mention the conversation he had with you to the butler in secret, but then his eyebrows furrowed thinking of Damian. Maybe he should confront the little demon first.
"Donât do anything stupid, Bruce." Dick thought.
Frantically he knocked on the boyâs door. One, two, three, four times until he lost count. At no point did he hear any noise inside, so he began to turn the doorknob, only to find it was locked.
"Of course heâd lock it, that brat..."
"What are you doing?" Suddenly Tim's bedroom door behind him opened abruptly, making a sliver of light from inside illuminate the opposite wall. He was obviously irritated at being woken up but still had that tone of seriousness he carried most of the time.
"Where's his room key?" Dick completely ignored his brother's attitude.
"Forget it. I heard him sneak out to patrol again." Tim's voice sounded tired.
"And you let him?!" Dick snapped but reminded himself to contain it, remembering that Jason was sleeping in one of the rooms in that wing and that you three downstairs might hear the commotion. "Why didnât you stop him?"
"And what good would it do? That boy is too stubborn." Tim tried to defend himself. "Besides, I have his location right here. Heâll be fine." He opened the door a bit more to show one of his computer monitors tracking the trajectory and heart signals of a green dot on the streets of Gotham City.
Dick looked both ways down the hallway before pushing Tim back into his room and closing the door.
"Hey, what's this? Why are you acting so weird?" Tim was startled by Dick's unusual behavior, feeling anxious as he watched him go to the computer to check Damian's exact location, observing the dot on the screen moving. Dick pressed a button, likely an emergency notification to get Damian to return home. Then he turned to Tim, gripping his shoulders and looking at him with intense seriousness.
"Tim, what I'm about to tell you might be a lot to take in, and I need you to try to understand as much as possible." Dick pointed a finger in his face, waiting for confirmation.
"You're scaring me like this. What the hell happened?"
"No questions and no interruptions! Understood?" Dick's tone was authoritative, stepping back only when he saw Tim nodding affirmatively.
"Why the hell is everyone awake downstairs? Did someone die or something?" Jason barged into Tim's room without ceremony, trying to make a joke, but when he saw the ghostly expressions on their faces, he quickly shut the door again, this time with him inside the room. "My God," he exclaimed in shock. "Can I join in on your little secret?" he asked ironically.
"Did you see the girl?" Dick asked Jason nervously, with a certain expectation.
"Yeah. I saw a girl with Bruce and Alfred. But they didn't see me, since I went back upstairs. The mood down there is pretty tense." Jason threw himself on the bed, making the mattress bounce and Tim frown in displeasure. "I think Alfred is going to give him a lecture afterwards."
"She's Bruce's daughter."
Jason propped himself up on his elbows, and Tim had to sit in the computer chair. His mouth formed a perfect 'O' as he struggled to believe Dick's words.
"With who this time?" Jason seemed to be reacting better than Tim to the news, even letting out a light laugh. It was a typical, caustic Jason response.
"That's not all." Dick ignored his comment. "She said she's Damian's twin."
Tim let out a short whistle, processing the idea like a complex calculation. "Tell this story from the beginning, Dick. Why did she show up now?" He finally managed to rejoin the conversation. It took a while for the shock to pass, but now he had his usual rational demeanor.
Dick rubbed his hands over his face, trying to recount the night and organize the information. "Apparently, she doesn't even know Bruce is her father. And he doesn't know about it either."
"Damian also never mentioned having a sister."
"Damn. Hiding one kid for a decade is something, but two?" Jason stared at the floor as if it were the most interesting thing in the world, a strange sensation taking over the room. But seeing the melancholic expression on Dick's face, his curiosity grew even more. "What else do you know, huh Dick?" He questioned him, sensing there was something much deeper behind this, and his brother just gave him an enigmatic look.
"She said she came here to see Damian. That she found out where he was because of a letter he wrote to Talia..." Dick suddenly froze, pulling a little box from his pocket as if it were a dangerous bomb. "While we were talking, she said a man had helped her get here. He gave her a map and asked her to deliver a present to Bruce, but she gave it to me to deliver." He handed the beige little box to the two, but it was Tim who took it.
Whatever it was, it was very well wrapped.
"Is it right to open it?" Tim asked. "I mean, it's for Bruce, isn't it?"
"I already opened it." Dick said bluntly. "I thought it might be a trap, I was careful."
"Give it here." Jason took the small box from Tim's hands. It was the same size as an engagement ring box, perfect for carrying in a pocket. He pulled the lid off and took out a card, freezing when he read it.
"What does it say?" Tim was curious, taking the card from his hands and reading it out loud:
'I sent your daughter home as a demonstration of my benevolence. Merry Christmas, Batman. Signed, H.S.â
"Holy shit," Jason exclaimed, leaning forward and resting his elbows on his knees. "That bastard figured out Batman's identity."
"Even worse: he knew about her before we did." Tim added reflectively, his voice barely a whisper. "That means he knows much more than just Batman's identity. He might know other things, including our identities. He probably suspects we are also vigilantes."
"I want to hear the whole story properly." Jason's intensely serious voice broke the silence that had settled in the room, determined to fully understand the appearance of this girl and how she got involved with Hugo Strange.
Dick took a deep breath, gathering his thoughts before speaking. "Alright, here it is. Minutes ago, Alfred and I woke up because a girl showed up at the manor claiming to be Damian's sister. She told me that she had a map of Gotham and a letter addressed to Talia from Damian. Alfred brought Bruce to her, and then I went upstairs to call Damian, but I discovered that he's out on patrol. And now we're here."
Tim interrupted, "Wait, so Damian's been in contact with Talia and didn't tell us?"
"That's what it seems like," Dick confirmed, rubbing his temples. "The girl didn't even know Bruce was her father. She mentioned that a man helped her get here and gave her a map along with a present for Bruce."
Jason leaned forward even more. "And this man was Hugo Strange."
"Not xactly, he could have sent someone else." Dick nodded. "The present was that card. Strange knows about her and about Bruce being Batman. He sent her here as some twisted gift."
Tim, processing the information, asked, "Did she say anything about why Strange would do this? What does he gain from sending her here?"
"She didn't seem to know much about Strange's intentions," Dick replied. "She just wanted to see Damian. But itâs clear that Strange knows a lot more than he's letting on. He must have some larger plan in mind."
Jason clenched his fists, his anger palpable. "So, this girl is just a pawn in his game. We need to figure out what his endgame is."
"Agreed," Dick said. "But first, we need to make sure she's safe and find out everything she knows. We also need to talk to Damian and see what tell us about all this."
Tim nodded, adding, "And we have to stay vigilant. If Strange knows this much, we can't underestimate him. He could have more moves planned."
Jason stood up, his determination evident. "We need to get to the bottom of this before anyone gets hurt."
"But what about Talia? Did she just let her daughter go out there, be deceived by a stranger, and then simply come here?" Tim pointed out. "And you, Dick? Are you going to tell Bruce?"
Suddenly, the sound of someone tapping on the window glass was heard. The three brothers turned their heads to see Damian, clad in his Robin attire, asking to come in. "Open up already, you idiots."
Tag list:
@lafrone @sylum @mileskisser @belowbreadcrumbs @riddle-me-im-sirius
@rafa-the-beautiful @shehrazadekey @fairuzwhat @bedeater @arianapjs
@idonthaveanameforthisacc @azulawayne @nciolisa @lovelywritersgarden
@spideybv28 @faimmm @formula-space @cherry-peach-flavored
đ
@nebuluma
Credits for the divider: @cafekitsune
#imagine#x reader#angst#batman#batsis#batfam#batfamily#bruce wayne#damian wayne#dick grayson#sister reader#daughter reader#child reader#bruce wayne x reader#bruce wayne x you#bruce wayne imagine#bruce wayne x daughter!reader#damian wayne x reader#damian wayne x sister reader#batman x reader#batman x daughter reader#batfam x batsis
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Scars don't define youđŤ
Summary: Gojo starts to feel insecure about your love for him because of his scars
Feat: Gojo Satoru x reader
Content: fluff, mentions of Gojo vs Sukuna fight, reassuring, body insecurities, husband!Gojo x Wife!Reader. Ch 261 doesn't exist lol
Wc: 1121
Author's note: Hi!! I've never thought I will ever be doing this but here we are! Encouraged by my gojo friends in discord to continue this drabble𼰠Sorry in advanced for my poor grammar, English is not my first language đŤĄ
The Shinjuku incident meant a reborn for the the strongest sorcerer, and you, his wife as well. You almost lost the love of your life by the hands of the King of Curses. At first, you thought everything was over when you saw him laying down on the floor, his lifeless body starting to be covered by the heavy snow storm that had began to fall minutes earlier.
You felt useless, after all, you were a non sorcerer, so,as a civilian, you didn't to have another choice than staying where Shoko and the others were watching the battle being broadcasted.
But its been a long time since that jumpscare and you thanked every existent God and also Shoko for bringing your reason of living back to your arms.
Satoru and you both were laying in bed together, you are running your fingers along his scarred face; each fingertips of yours feeling every single injury of his skin.
As you continue with your doing,he closes his eyes at the softness of your sweet touch, at first, he enjoys it a lot, he always loved the way you did it, always being careful as if he was a glass meant to break, but fear set up on his mind;he thought you hated his scars, that you despise them and those marks ruined his pretty face, that you wouldn't love him anymore and, eventually, you would leave him alone as everyone did during his life, but this time, he wouldn't have a reason of living because you are his everything.
He doesn't even want to think how a life without in it would be, how alone he would feel again just like he did after Suguru's departure.
When that event occurred, when he was ordered to kill his best friend, he has never felt so useless as a sorcerer, but most of all, as a human being, so that was the reason he chose to stay alone for the rest of his days, to prevent someone from getting hurt by the mere fact of being involved with him. That was his idea until he met you at his favorite kikufuku store. He didn't believe in love at the first sight until he met you nor how does it feel to be in love until you.
you, his everything
He was afraid of losing you again, but now it was because of his appearance, he hated those scars because that meant you won't call him pretty angel or pretty face ever again. On the other hand, they were his reminder of a second opportunity, an opportunity he would take advantage of. His second chance to make things right and spend as much time as he could with you: not spending nights working or on mission trips, only with you, his home.
Now he is debating if telling you or not about his insecurity with his scarred skin, because he thinks you would laugh at this and ignore him, but call him silly for thinking that.
As he thinks about that, he sits up, preparing to get his shirt on. You can see how the mood changed, how an intimate moment filled with love and adoration became one filled with insecurities and non spoken words. He is looking for his shirt to put it on and leave the bedroom towards the balcony, so he can spare his mind off a little bit.
You wonder why he was feeling troubled and why he decided to ignore you and not talking with you as he has always done before. You are hesitant about ask him or not, you always wanted to give Satoru his space, you always respected that because after some time, he will come to you and tell you everything between thousands and thousands sorry for not telling you before.
All you can see now is his scarred back, and your intuition is screaming at you to do something so he could open himself up to you. After few seconds, an idea popped up in your mind; while satoru has his head between his hands, you approached to him slowly trying to not get noticed.
Satoru, who was lost in thoughts, suddenly felt your plump and soft lips along his scared back, giving it small pecs and smooches, replacing your lips with your small fingers tracing every single scar. He didn't understand what you were doing so he let you do so. Suddenly,he feels something he has only felt with you and you only: loved, adored, cherished, he was seen as a human, not a pretty face as he has been called few times, the strongest weapon for the jujutsu society, he was Satoru Gojo for you, your Toru.
He turned his head to where you were tracing your fingers and stared at you: you were focused and determined to make him feel alive again.
His small chuckle made you look up and meet those blue eyes you fell in love with many years ago;
"Hi sweets" he whispered without looking away" What are you doing?"
"Hi Toru" you giggled at that nickname he gave you only when you both were in an intimate moment "Nothing, just admiring your beauty" you responded never looking away from his mesmerizing blue eyes.
"Nothing about me is beautiful, princess" he said defeated. "Look at me" he pointed at his scarred skin, despising it, hating it.
"I'm looking at you, Toru. I'm always looking at you and all I see it's the prettiest, the most caring, loving man that I've ever met" you said putting his face in between your hands "I love you,Toru. If you ever think those scars will stop me from loving you, I must tell you don't me well. These scars are telling me that you are here" you give him a kiss in the tip of his pinky nose "alive, with me in our home"
After yours words, Satoruâs eyes immediately fill with tears, but before you notice, he closes his eyes to stop them and leans his head to your warm and reassuring touch, a warm feeling inside his chest arises.
He feels so grateful with you, you are his everything.You stopped caressing him at the moment he opens his eyes, blue like the ocean itself "I love you, angel" he says at the same time you started caressing the scar across his cheek.
"I love you too, Satoru and remember that you can tell me any trouble or inconvenience you are living through, okay? I'll always love you until my last breath" you said finishing the sentence with a quick kiss, which is immediately reciprocatedÂ
With this Satoru knew that he would never feel alone again.
#jujutsu kaisen#jjk#jjk manga#jjk x reader#satoru gojo#gojo satoru#gojo#gojo x reader#gojo satoru x reader#satoru gojo x reader#jjk gojo#gojo fluff#gojo satoru fluff
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
LOVE, MAYBE
MASTERLIST | WC: 1.5K | RELEASE DATE: 29/11/2024
IDOL!SEONGHWA X FEM!READER
Synopsis: Just two friends in love who let their feelings be known in the first snow of the year.
Genre: Fluff, friends to lovers.
Rinaâs notes: Song's to set the mood because I listened to them when I wrote this: Really Like You - Baby Monster, Love, Maybe - Baby Monster, Try Again - Jaehyun, d.ear, Fearnot (Between you, me and the lamppost) - LE SSERAFIM, love you twice - Huh Yunjin
âJust be careful, just because itâs snowy doesnât mean itâs not icy!â Seonghwa watches you from behind with a small smile while you walk ahead. He stands still under his umbrella while youâre crouched down in the snow, smiling when you pick it up.
The cold nips at your fingers when you dig into the snow. You pick up as much as you can fit in your hands and make a ball, you continue this process seven more times, making them vary in size as you do so. Lining them up next to each other you giggle. Your fingers are wet and cold and completely red but itâs worth it when you look back and see Seonghwa smiling back at you.
The snow falling only makes him prettier, his umbrella up to prevent him getting covered in the snow while your hair and coat are dotted with snow. It reminds you of when you went to see the cherry blossoms fall together, his umbrella up while youâre steps ahead taking in the beauty of it all (Seonghwa was busy watching you, much like now), and you smile at the memory. That day had solidified your feelings for him even more when he stood in front of you picking out the petals from your hair one by one while telling you that although you looked pretty the petals were making a mess.Â
He ends up crouched next to you looking at the snowballs, âItâs you!â You point at the end. âAnd thereâs Hongjoong.â You point at the smallest snowball and he laughs. After that everything fades out, he turns to you and you look so happy explaining how each one of them are his bandmates and all he can think about is how considerate of them you really are all jokes aside, how quickly theyâve taken to you.Â
Seonghwa continues to watch you as you make a joke about them being snowballs and their song being called âIce On My Teethâ but when he doesnât laugh you turn to him quietly. âSeonghwa?â His trance is broken but his smile never fades. âWhat do you think?â
âI think itâs missing something.â You frown but he simply passes you the umbrella and reaches for the snowball you had dubbed as him, he takes it and puts it in front of the line. Just as you go to speak he picks up some snow and makes a much smaller snowball and places it next to his so theyâre just touching. âThere we go. You and me.â
Your face goes red as you stare down at the snowballs. Shyly you look down before lightly bumping your shoulder into him and thus knocking him over. The pair of you laugh, you at him and him in shock. âThatâs not fair!â Seonghwa complains as you stand up. He half expects you to help him but instead you stand up and turn your back to him. You dip your head down and fan your face, you place your cold hand on your cheek to try and calm the burn but nothing works.
Seonghwa stands up next to you and brushes himself off, still laughing. âThat wasnât fair!â He whines.
âShouldâve been more careful.â You laugh along with him.
The laughter dies down and eventually youâre both left staring ahead on the street smiling. Slowly you lower the umbrella and close it, now both of you are out in the snow. Seonghwa takes it from you quietly and ties it shut. The pair of you take small, hesitant steps forward as you can see the intersection where you have to split up. Both of you walk forward with not much left to say. It feels quite intimate, especially since youâre so close with your arms touching.Â
He can feel the back of your hand brush against his ever so slightly and it makes his heart burst. Slowly he moves in to lock your pinky fingers, standard practice for both of you when itâs crowded except the street is empty besides a few people on the other side. This point goes unaddressed by both of you, youâre as shy as each other. You silently kick some of the snow in front of you causing Seonghwa to laugh at your childish antics. Heâs sure tomorrow his cheeks will hurt from how much he has been smiling today but he canât help it, he wants to lock this feeling up in a bottle and keep it forever if he canât have you for that long.
As you reach the lamppost on the corner of the intersection Seonghwa moves to hold your hand. You turn to him silently and he thinks you look perfect in this lighting. He thinks you look perfect anyway but itâs moments like these small intimate ones that make him realise why he fell so hard because even in the cold, in the snow, you make him feel warm and fuzzy inside and all he can do is hope he makes you feel the same way. You look down at your locked hands and watch as his thumb strokes your hand.Â
You can see the building his dorm is in from where youâre both standing to your right (youâre also both sure you can see San and Mingi outside in their coats playing in the snow) and you can see the way back to your apartment straight ahead. You look at both of your options and feel Seonghwa tug at your hand, turning your attention and body to him in the process.
âItâs quite cold.â He says ever so quietly.
You nod at him. âItâs snowing Seonghwa.â
âItâs the first snow of the year. Four years as friends and itâs our first time doing this together.â He sounds somewhat guilty for calling you friends but he takes a small step forward. âWe should do this tomorrow too, if it snows.â
You reach up and push back some of his snow covered hair and nod in agreement. âIâll see you tomorrow?â Just as you let go of his hand his grip tightens, not enough to hurt you, he never would, but enough to let you know he doesnât plan to let go. âSeonghwa.â
âWhat?â He tilts his head slightly, feeling you hold his hand again but he doesnât call you out for it, instead basking in it. âIf itâs almost midnight itâs almost tomorrow, right?âÂ
You turn your head to the side, feeling your cheeks burn up again but rather than making a comment or laughing he leans forward and places a short kiss on the one facing him. You whip your head around to him and heâs centimeters away from your face. Seonghwa lets out a soft giggle that is music to your ears. It makes you want to stuff him into your pocket and keep him for as long as humanly possible but the next best thing is letting go of his hand and instead wrapping your hands around his waist. Heâs quick to hug you back, leaning his head against yours as you rest it against his shoulder. You can feel the umbrella against your back and although it doesnât feel the best youâre happy to be in his arms like this.Â
âWe should probably get going.â You mumble, closing your eyes as you do.
âProbably.â Seonghwa agrees but neither of you move. âThank you for today.â
âWe should do it together every year.â
âWe should do everything together all the time I think.â
âReally?â You laugh, entertaining him.
He nods firmly. âWe should wake up together, eat all our meals together, clean together, watch TV together, sit together in silence, cuddle together, go to sleep together, all the time.â He states matter of factly.
âThat would be nice.â You can feel yourself get sleepy, his soft tone mixed with his warmth itâs hard not to.
Seonghwa pulls back, still holding onto you though, and you do the same. His eyes scan your face for an answer and your smile is enough for him to know that you couldnât agree more.
Silently you pull away fully and reach for his hand much like he did with you. âLetâs go home?â
âLetâs.â He puts your hand in his pocket with his and begins walking forward, you follow along quickly. Your steps arenât as slow as they were previously but theyâre by no means rushed. It feels normal, intimate, domestic, you arenât sure you can really put a word on it but everything came naturally to the two of you. Youâre just glad youâre here with him like this after trying to figure out how to deal with all these feelings after so long. Sure there will be other hurdles like touring and being busy but itâs all things youâve dealt with before.
But right now is what matters, right now youâre going home with the person you love most in the world because he loves you back just as much and thatâs all you can really ask for. Just you and Seonghwa in your own little world.
#RINAâS FICS#ateez imagine#ateez imagines#ateez x reader#ateez#ateez scenario#ateez au#ateez scenarios#kpop imagine#ateez fluff#ateez seonghwa x reader#ateez seonghwa#seonghwa x reader#seonghwa fluff#seonghwa imagines#seonghwa imagine
469 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Hot Blooded
Pairing: Eris Vanserra x F!Reader
Kinktober 2024: Cuddle for Warmth
Description: You and Eris have to keep each other warm when you find yourselves stuck in a cabin during a snow storm.
Warnings: Smut, fingering, vaginal sex, riding, dirty talk
Word Count: ~2,4k
Rating: 18+ MDNI
Notes: This was initially supposed to be a temperature play focused story but it turned into this instead, I hope that's okay!
Kinktober 2024 Masterlist
Walking into a small cabin in the middle of nowhere after being stuck in the snow for hours only to find all of the windows were broken and there were holes in the ceiling felt like a cruel joke. If you were alone you might have even cried at how frustrated you felt. You were beyond freezing, the wet clothes you wore only making it worse, and exhausted, both mentally and physically.
Just as you were preparing yourself to walk back out and brave the storm, Eris closes the door behind him and makes his way to the middle of the room, studying his surroundings. There really wasn't much to see, just an old couch missing most of its pillows and broken pieces of wood. If you gathered them it might have been enough to start a fire, especially with his powers, but since the windows couldn't keep the wind out there would be no use in even trying.
âEris,â you call out, waiting for the Autumn Court heir to look up at you, âWe can't stay here.â
âWhy not?â
He asks so dismissively that it takes you a few moments to recover. In the meantime he keeps pacing around the room, picking up a blanket that looked like it was hanging on by a thread. Maybe the cold was messing with his brain or something.
âI'm not made of fire. I will freeze to death,â you explain slowly as if you were talking to a child.
âI can't keep a fire going in here either,â he continues your line of thought, at least letting you know the cold wasn't affecting his thinking skills, âbut we can't keep going until the snow storm slows down.â
A defeated sigh escapes you. While it was true that going back out there was out of the question since it was only a matter of time before your body gave out, staying here wasn't much better, you can already feel your body getting colder from standing still.
âAre you sure you can't winnow out?â You already knew the answer, your own power being denied to you, but you can't help asking just to make sure.
âYes, I can barely access my powers as is,â he responds, sighing like you were a petulant child, âWhatever ward was set around this place is extremely powerful.â
âI thought you were supposed to be extremely powerful too,â you bite back.
Eris simply rolls his eyes, not even attempting to argue with you. This meant he had to be even more exhausted than you initially thought, or he wouldn't have let you get away with that comment. You watch as he throws the old blanket he found to a corner, the one where the air coming from the broken windows didn't hit as intensely, surprising you even more when he takes off his thick jacket right after.
âWhat are you doing?â
âThis blanket won't be too much help in this situation,â he says as if it explained why he was taking his clothes off in the middle of a snow storm.
âThen why are you stripping? That's going to make it worse.â You move closer to him, raising your hands, debating if you should stop him from unbuttoning his shirt during what had to be some sort of manic episode.
âOur best bet right now is keeping each other warm through our body heat,â he starts, watching your face go through a myriad of emotions with amusement, âLike you said, my body is made of fire so to speak. I'll keep you warm.â
This made sense, you knew that, in fact you were a bit ashamed you didn't immediately think of it, but as he takes off his shirt slowly your thoughts scatter. By the time you manage to get your body to start moving, Eris had already stripped down to his underwear, placed his damp clothes over the couch to hopefully dry, and sat on the corner, covering himself with the blanket.
He looks up at you expectantly, tilting his head slightly when you simply stare back. âI don't want to rush you, sweetheart, but if you don't hurry we will actually freeze to death.â
Swallowing and averting your eyes, you reach for your jacket, taking it off and placing it next to the rest of his clothes. You can't help but hesitate as you hold onto the hem of your shirt, unable to ignore the amber eyes burning into you.
âClose your eyes,â you whisper.
âSeriously?â He asks with a chuckle, complying with your request all the same, eyes already closed when he adds, âDidn't take you to be this shy.â
You usually weren't, definitely wouldn't be when it came to a situation concerning life or death such as this one, but the mostly naked person in front of you was Eris, the infuriatingly beautiful male who could get under your skin like no one else.
The moment his shirt started coming off, you were reminded of a party a few years ago, where both of you had gotten lost in your drinks and shitty lives and forgot that you were supposed to hate each other, making out right outside the bar. No matter how many years passed you still could feel his warm hands holding onto your waist, lifting you up against the wall, and the taste of his lips on yours.
Dropping the rest of your clothes over the couch, you move to him, the shivers running up and down your body not all caused by the icy wind whistling through the windows. Lingering in front of him for only a second before turning around and sitting in his lap, trying not to think about the fact that his bare skin was pressed against yours.
His hands fall on your waist as soon as he feels you in front of him, helping you get settled in silence, but he only opens his eyes after the blanket is draped over your body.
There was no doubt in your mind that you were both reminded of that same night, and maybe of all the others where a simple word or touch could have triggered the same reaction. You were getting warmer already without the cold clothes clinging to you, and while you hadn't meant it literally, it did feel like his body was made of fire as your cold skin lay against his chest. You don't know if he was using his magic to warm himself up further but it was making you melt into him.
âWe shouldn't have come without backup,â you whisper, adjusting so you weren't leaning on his shoulder so much, the silence between you making you far too aware of your position. In truth, you barely remembered why you were there in the first place at this point, but you needed to say something.
âThere was no one else I could trust,â he says, one of his arms wrapping around your middle, chest rumbling against your back as he spoke, âat least we know for certain something is hiding here or there wouldn't be any need for such a barrier in the middle of the mountain.â
You hum in response, not knowing what else to say, trying to sit up straighter again when you feel him tense up against you and his hold on your body tightening. At first you thought you could have hurt him, but when he doesn't say anything else or move again, you turn your head around in question, only feeling something poking against your backside when you meet his amber eyes.
âYou need to stop moving,â he murmurs, half lidded eyes staring back into yours.
Swallowing around a dry throat, you turn back around, staring into the furthest wall and trying your best to distract yourself, counting down the seconds and imagining yourself sitting at a chair instead of on the lap of Eris fucking Vanserra. Trying to remember why you ever hated him in the first place, replaying in your head all the times you annoyed each other, all the petty fights and vile words you spit at each other. Your efforts are all in vain though, a different kind of heat manifesting itself in the pit of your stomach, especially as you're also reminded of all the times he was there for you, of the reason you had come to the middle of nowhere at his request with no questions asked.
A curse escapes him, head falling back to hit the wall behind you as both his and your scents start thickening, to the point even the icy wind circulating around the room couldn't mask it. You can't be sure what was going through his head, but you can almost hear his control snapping before he lays his hand over your stomach, pulling you closer into him, warm palm sending goosebumps across your skin.
âEris,â you whisper, whether telling him to stop or keep going you weren't sure.
He shushes you, lips finding the side of your neck at the same time his hand moves lower, quickly finding the hem of your panties, warm fingers moving side to side just above it, making you tremble as they awaken your frostbitten skin. âWe have to wait until the storm settles anyway. Why don't we make up for some lost time?â
âLost time?â Eris hums behind you, the vibration rumbling under your skin.
âHaven't been able to stop thinking about that night even after all this time,â he starts, hand moving under your panties, quickly finding your clit and rolling it between his fingers, purring at the little noises escaping you. âIf we hadn't been interrupted I would have fucked you right there.â He throws one of your legs over his so he could spread your thighs more, inserting a finger into you slowly as his other hand moves under your bra, teasing your nipple softly. âFuck, I've been thinking about this ever since I first layed eyes on you.â
Your moans rise in tempo as he fucks you slowly, warming you up from the inside. Part of you was convinced you had actually fainted in the snow and were simply stuck in a weirdly realistic dream, but this wouldn't have been the first time he showed up in your dreams and they never felt quite like this.
His warm hands felt heavenly against your still too cold body, and the little kisses and bites he was leaving around your neck were driving you absolutely insane. You were also not surprised that even in this situation he couldn't keep his smart mouth shut, the sinful words he whispered in your ear only sending you further into madness, hips moving into his hand, grinding back into his hard cock at the same time.
A familiar knot starts coiling itself deep inside you, a whine of his name escaping before you reach for his hand and stop him. Just as he freezes and goes to ask what was wrong, you turn in his arms, kissing him before he has the chance to. You'd been craving his touch for so long that you wanted to do this properly, needed to see him and touch him, needed to taste him again.
He kisses you back immediately, hands falling to your waist as you straddle him, one hand reaching between your bodies to find his hard cock, swallowing the moan he lets out, both uncaring of the blanket falling around you.
The way he was fucking up into your hand, his own gripping your hips tight enough to bruise, almost makes you want to watch him fall apart under you like this, but you needed him too much, the same frenzy you had felt that night all those years ago returning, except you couldn't blame the alcohol this time.
You lift your hips and line his cock with your entrance as he pushes your panties to the side, staring into each other's eyes as you slowly lower yourself on him, moaning out at how deliciously he stretches you out.
Pulling you back down for a kiss, he starts guiding your hips up and down his cock, your hands getting lost in his silky hair, grabbing onto his shoulders for leverage, nails biting into his skin as pleasure overtakes all your senses. You couldn't even feel the cold against your heated skin, it could have started snowing inside the house and you probably wouldn't have stopped.
He was right you needed to make up for lost time, you can't believe you've been missing out in this, on him. Eris pulls away so he can watch you, blown out eyes staring into yours like he could find salvation in your gaze.
âDon't stop, doll.â You moan out at the pet name, at his deep voice begging you to keep going. âNeed to feel you cum around my cock.â
As much as you usually hate taking orders from him, this one you were more than happy to follow, speeding despite the way your muscles ached, letting yourself get lost in the pleasure, in the feeling of his warm skin against yours, in the way his teeth sank into your skin as he chased his own high.
It crashes over you, taking your breath away as you both cling on to each other, curses and moans of his name escaping your lips, grinding into him until sensitivity has you trembling. He pulls you in for another kiss, savoring each other's taste and warmth, leaning his forehead against yours as he whispers, âI'm not letting you get away this time.â
You let out a sigh, pecking his lips again, eyes fluttering open, leaning back so you can watch him. One of your hands reaches to cup his cheek, the vulnerability in his eyes almost taking your breath away. Eris Vanserra always wore a mask, a cruel and twisted mask that had been meticulously crafted over the centuries, and as much as you've caught glimpses behind it, you had never seen him so open.
âI'm not going anywhere, Eris,â you promise, letting him kiss you again.
You spend the rest of the night cuddling under that blanket, so wrapped up in whispered confessions and sweet promises that neither of you notices the snow had stopped falling and the first rays of sunrise were already filtering in through the clouds.
#eris vanserra x reader#eris vanserra smut#eris smut#eris x reader#eris vansera x you#eris x you#eris vanserra x y/n#eris x y/n#eris vanserra fic#acotar x reader#acotar smut#acotar fanfiction#acotar kinktober
433 notes
¡
View notes
Text
double-stuffed.
peter parker x male reader x jaime reyes.
summary: nothing bonds two men who hate each other more than a sloppy mouth, and a sloppy hole.
wc: 13.1k. genre: smut. warnings: college au, friends with benefits, top!peter, tasm!peter, jealous!peter top!jaime, jealous!jaime, bottom!reader, threesome, rough-sex, blowjobs, handjobs, double-penetration, dirty-talk, muscle worship, body worship, fingering, ass-eating, mouth-fucking, dry-humping, breeding, eiffel-tower, filthy smut, loads and loads of cum, peter and jaime are rivals, reader is a slut, and reader also has a stretched out and sloppy hole by the end!
notes: how tf did i just write 13k of pure smut. ok well, not pure smut since i added some backstory, BUT. i wrote a lot, like??? hello??? someone check up on me!!!
The cold air breached through the cracked-open window in Peterâs bedroom. Itâd been the winter season for months, yet snow had become a rarity with every passing year. It was much appreciated when you saw the ice crystals accumulate and cover the ground until it felt like you were practically walking on crunchy clouds.
Though, despite the weather, it didnât stop classes from continuing unfortunately.
Another gust of wind blew into his bedroom, and you pressed closer into Peterâs body. Legs entangled with his longer limbs, and heâd bring your front leg over his hip for extra comfort, simultaneously providing himself another opportunity of friction to thaw out his goosebumps.
âPeteâŚâ You muttered into the kiss. It came out in hesitant sputters, breathless as his hips began moving against yours in a lazy yet fruitful pressure.Â
You werenât sure when it happened; Peter had an incredibly poisoning effect on you that blurred time altogether; but your jeans were tossed to the corner, leaving you in your sweater and briefs. He was dressed, or rather undressed, similarly; a blue sweater that contrasted your beige, except his pants were unbuckled down to his knees.
âWhy did you open the window? Iâm cold.â He muttered back, detaching his lips from yours to settle onto his second favorite part of your bodyâyour neck.Â
Peter was observant. He had catalogued sections of your skin that would honor his ears the sweet and delectable sounds of your moans from many times prior.Â
Simply kissing your neck wasnât enough. Licking multiple stripes beneath the underside of your jaw made you stiffen and swallow down any potential sounds. It was a leap forward, but you were resistant to himâat the very least, you did well in feigning itâand heâd start suckling to hammer ice picks at the barricade that had seemingly repelled all of his actions.
âWould help if you had your pants back on, you knowââ You answered after several long moments. Your mind had pivoted to Peterâs pair of lips by now, closing your eyes to the sloppy sounds of his markings as you breathed in the scent of his shampoo.
When he felt a swallow, your adamâs apple bobbing for aidâto catch some sort of breathâPeter could see the barricade crumble, feel his liability in infecting you with desire and lust as he felt a tent forming in your briefs. And heâd bite a mark into your flesh to let you out of your misery, drawing out the poison with several hard sucks until it was bruising. A gasp and multiple drowsy moans of his name heightened his senses and Peter felt his ears redden with heat from how absolutely devouring you sounded.
You felt his hand slip under your sweater and made its way towards your chest, pinching and circling your nubs with gentle fingers.
âBesides,â There was a familiar heat being stimulated with every grind of his hips, every tweeze of your nipples, and youâd thank Peter in between with a motion of your own. A languid kiss accompanied as you pressed intimately close, slowing the eagerness of Peterâs movements as both of your bulges collectively rubbed and throbbed when direct contact was being made. âDoesnât seem like the cold is affecting you much.â
He chuckled at your tease. âYeah? Iâm just getting started tooââ The same hand that was thawing the goosebumps off your chest cascaded back to its rightful place on your thigh, then to the cheeks of your covered ass before he playfully squeezed and slapped in turn.
You let out a laugh, pushing yourself back onto his palms when heâd begun kneading at your flesh. His eyes were focused on your bitten lips, clearly isolating any more noises that would make his ears burst into flames if they hadnât already.Â
But he was selfish. He needed more of you.
Whenever you pushed back, he pulled you forward, rocking you into himâinto the tent forming stubbornly in his boxers. One hand rested on Peterâs cheek and there would be moments where youâd ever so gently cupped the plumpest section of his skin when you rolled into him just right.
âFuck, Peteââ It started off innocent with your hips moving back slowly, languidly into him as if you had no intentions of finishing what you started.
You were spellbound. He tantalized every ounce of thought until he had become the sole proprietor of your brain, leasing you a vitality that you could only repay in pure and absolute pleasure.
âShitââ The collaborative movements had enough momentum to coincidentally shift his boxers until the slit aligned with the tucking of his erection, and with one more roll of your hips, you drew Peterâs weighty cock out from the opening.Â
âKeep doing that⌠fuck. My dickâs out.â He was desperate in his demands and equally distracted as he constantly switched gazes between the way your clothed bulge rubbed against his hard-on, and the parting of your swollen lips, to which he immediately seized the chance to slip his tongue inside of you.
He explored you in every way possible, licking inside of your mouth then pursuing your wet muscle in a brief yet sloppy chase, swiveling his tongue around yours until you surrendered into his hunger. His hands remained on your ass, squeezing and kneading at your cheeks as you continued to hump himâcontinued to hump his cock, your bulge pressing intimidate against his as Peterâs erection was sandwiched between your bodies, providing no window of escape.
âWait,â You gave him a slight push on the chest when you familiarized yourself with the golden hour streaming past his window, and somehow Peter took your movements to maneuver you on top of him, sitting you on his lap. He kicked off the remaining length of his pants while you searched the surface of his bed for your phone, scoring when you felt a familiar weight in your hand.Â
You clicked open to the lock screen as Peterâs hands continued roaming free around your body, practically fucking himself into the barrier that were your tight briefs, and sighed. âClass is in thirty.â
âAnd? You can make it in time, or skip class? FuckâIâm closeâŚâ He reasoned and pleaded with his eyes, almost comically desperate.
âMm-mm.â You shook your head, pressing your lips into a firm line as you grounded yourself to falter Peterâs hips to a disgruntled pause. âItâs a twenty-minute walk from here. And I donât want to keep my partner from waiting! We were supposed to meet up earlierââ
âYou seriously giving me blue balls right now? Thatâs a firstââ He grumbled, unwilling to let you go as his grasp tightened around your hips. It only loosened when you pressed a kiss to his lips again, whispering a soft apology in the delicacy of it.
âSorry⌠Iâll make it up to you, promise.â
You lifted yourself off of the bed to Peterâs dismay and re-adjusted the tent in your briefs, slipping into your jeans after.
âPartner?â Peterâs curiosity was piqued, only because his courses rarely had group projects beyond the usual lab-work. âIs he nice? She? They?â
He followed after you, begrudgingly rolling off of his bed when the mere mention of your classes reminded him of his own deadlines approaching. He tucked himself back inside of his boxers. Though, a large tent greatly remained.
âHe. You might know him? He told me he was in a couple of my classes before then, and those were all the same ones you and I were in.â Your eyes scanned for your books, collecting it into your arms when you found them, then for your backpack after.
Peter gave your shoulder a small nudge and you turned back, finding your backpack hanging by his fingers. âYeah? Who?â
âThanks,â You took your bag from him, swinging it onto your shoulder, and then pressed a grateful kiss to his cheek. âUh⌠Jaime! Jaime Reyes.â
âJaimeâŚ?â Peter paused in thought, then frowned as if he ate one of your favorite sour candies. âThat�� asshole in Film Studies?âÂ
He followed you from behind as you exited his bedroom and headed towards the entrance of the apartment.
âYou remember him? I donât think I even remember what we watched in that class, to be honest. Was he that bad?â
âYeah⌠Always dismissed my critical theories like they were completely wrong. Remember how we were randomly assigned a partner and weâd be stuck with them throughout the semester? He was mine! Peer-reviewing was hell with him⌠â Peter bitterly recounted the memories as you listened.
There was a puzzled expression on your face that Peter found himself half-humored by, but your gaze snapped into a bright realization, as if the lightbulb above your head had exploded, the more he explained.
âOh, yeahâŚ! You guys were constantly going at each other when we would do those Socratic seminars. Thank god for you two, otherwise I wouldâve been the one debating or asking questions.â You half-joked, but cleared your throat when there was little to no amusement in Peterâs demeanor.
âWell, maybe he thought you were cute.â You attempted to reason. âAnd that was his way of flirting? Or maybe he was intimidated by another smarty-pants in the class and he was over-compensating.â You snorted, holding onto the wall as you slipped your shoes on a foot at a time.
âMaybeâŚ?â He sighed, observing you as his erection took a painful lap in its journey back to being flaccid. âDonât take it out on me if you get a migraine because of him.â
âPft, I deal with you on a daily basis. I can handle anything.â You finalized your outfit with a coat and a scarf around your neck. âIâll be back!â
âWaitââ Before you exited, he pulled you back to him by your wrist, grinning. âYou got something in your eye.â
âI donât feel anythingââ Peter took ahold of your cheeks and cradled them in his palmsâplump flesh that were warm enough to convince you to skip your class for today and make a blanket fort with him instead. You smiled as he leaned close, centimeters from touching his nose with yours, and you could feel your heart weighing heavier than usual, swelling with ease the longer Peter gazed into your eyes.
And somehow, it didnât even burst when he abruptly blew into your eye, obnoxiously laughing. âNow you do.â
âAsshole.â You elbowed his arm, his laugher quickly infecting yours, and you bid him goodbye with a peck on the lips. âDo your homework!â
Taking a painful glance at his desk from the entrance hall, piles of textbooks, notebooks, and sticky notes mocked and taunted Peter of his impending deadlines.
He groaned, dragging his feet back into his bedroom and towards his desk. âCanât promise that.â
There was indeed something way worse than having blue balls.
âYouâre still up?â Peter stepped out of his bedroom with a scratchy yawn. The dryness of his throat never failed to rouse him awake around 3 AM. His tousled hair bounced with every sluggish step towards the water filter, pressing a kiss to your cheek mid-way.Â
âWhen am I notâŚâ Your voice was dull and monotonous as you remained fixated on the screen of your laptop, typing away at a filled word document. You had a late reaction to his kiss, turning towards Peter for a kiss on the lips insteadâa reward for your hard-work for the dayâbut heâd already left to chug a glass of water down.
âI thought you were finished with your project by now?â He filled another cup of water before properly joining you on the couch.
Peterâs appearance for the night alerted you to clear your mind and take a breather. Your laptop was shoved off to the side and his arm immediately opened to bring you closer. You could feel the warmth of his gaze glazing over you with worry as he passed his cup of water into your hand.
âYeahâŚâ You sighed, drinking the lukewarm liquid in tired sips. âTurns out we needed to write an essay per topic, not include the three weâve chosen in one collective essay.â When you finished explaining, you gulped the entire glass down, and set it on the coaster.
âThatâs⌠tough, and annoying, and Iâm sorry.â You and Peter laughed as lethargy devastated him of the vocabulary needed to properly sympathize for you, but his presence was more than enough. He rubbed your shoulder, giving one side an affectionate squeeze as a simple act of support while you leaned into him. âWhatâs Jaime doing?â
âThe same thing. Heâs coming over in the afternoon, so we can hopefully finish the rest.â You could feel Peter stiffen. If he had a switch on his body, it was flipped and glued to defense mode because as much as he hated to admit it, he was intimidated by Jaime.Â
âBe nice, okay? I mean, whatâwe were sophomores? We were all figuring ourselves out early on.â
âHm.â
Peter was intimidated by how much time Jaime was spending time with you in and outside of class; by how quickly you seemed to have bonded over the course of a few weeks; by how intimate you seemed to have gotten with him judging by the fresh amount of hickies displayed on your neck, dethroning Peterâs own set of bruising marks.
It was all his faultâPeterâs.Â
He was the one that insisted on whatever you and him have had going on instead of pursuing a romantic relationship like you wanted. There had been many times where he regretted that decision; times where he thought making you his was simply a fleeting thought and nothing more. But it backfired, and regret came back in a full, disastrous, home-wrecking storm of karma.
âGet some sleep, okay? Iâll see you in the morning.â It was Peterâs sudden movements that made you jolt after enduring the long silence. He got up from the couch and walked back into his bedroom without sparing you a glance.
As if the thickened air in the room wasnât telling enough, Peterâs stoicism solidified your assumption. You sighed a weight that fueled the tension looking free.
He was furiously jealous.
Peter hated how you came back from class later than you usually did. He hated how Jaimeâs cologne of cedar wood and musk stung his nose instead of your usual scent of oak moss and citrus peels. He hated how every time he caught a glance of your phone, it was a text massage from Jaime. He hated how Jaime had a bug emoji next to his name, similar to how Peter had a spider next to his. He hated how Jaime had infiltrated your life, to the point of you having to base your schedule around him now.
And Peter hated how every time he was inside of you, he couldnât stop thinking about how Jaimeâs cock was buried deep in your ass, how you willingly bent over or spread open for him, how you kneeled on the floor and most likely whined and begged for his cum as you jerked him off, emptying your thoughts of what was left of Peter for him.
For Jaime.
Peter was losing youâlosing to Jaime of all peopleâmore and more with every passing day.
But he wasnât going to go down without a fight.
âJaimeâŚâ You whined, drawing out the last vowel of his name as you stretched forward to loosen the tense muscles knotting along your lower back. A groan escaped when the pad of your fingers grazed your toes, and you immediately snapped back when a cramp began to settle in. âCan we take a break? I swear, Iâm starting to go blind.âÂ
You and Jaime have been sitting on the floor, circled around your coffee table in the living room as you both worked on finishing the essays, as well as the accompanying presentation.
âUh-oh, seems like we gotta take desperate measures then. Who else would hype me up if you go blind?â He joked, then stretched his arms upwards until a loud crackle drew a satisfying groan from him. âDinner?â
âUhâŚâ You looked around for your phone, spotting it on the couch you were leaning back against, and clicked the device open to reply to Peterâs messages. âPeter said he was getting pizza for us after class. Should be on his way now.â
[Petey đˇď¸]: All pepperoni ok? [M/N]: yeaaaap, can you get pineapple on one side too [Petey đˇď¸]: Oh god, I forgot that youâre a pineapple person [M/N]: ITâS GOOD TO ME! đđđ [Petey đˇď¸]: You could dip it in a can of pineapple juice and there would be no difference
[M/N]: shut up, iâm the one paying for it
âHuh, really?â Jaime was surprised, straightening his posture as he took a nonchalant peek at your phone. For a moment there, Peterâs kindness took ahold of Jaimeâs pessimism by the reins and pressed a non-existent brake. âThatâs⌠nice of him.âÂ
Frankly, it was your suggestion to Peter, which surprisingly didnât take much convincing since it was his favorite pizza joint. All he really needed was a kiss to seal the deal.
Jaimeâs gaze flickered between the sprint of your thumbs and your growing smile. Blue and grey colored message bubbles appeared one after another, and the snickers that fostered briefly colored him red. Rather than finding the sound of your voice annoying, it was the person nourishing the joyful noises out of you that ticked him off.
Since middle school, he had always been at the top of his class. Whether it was because he truly enjoyed the subjects in school, or because he wanted to be the hero that pulled his family out of povertyâfailing wasnât an option.Â
Then came Peter Parker. Heâd been in four of his courses since sophomore year, but it was Film Studies that truly roused a flame within him. Maybe because it was a smaller class as opposed to a seminar like the rest of his classes with him.Â
Or maybe because it was his first class with you, absolutely head over heels for Peter.
Peter, who would come into class late because he overslept. Peter, who would fall asleep during a viewing of a film instead of analyzing the mise-en-scene. Peter, who would be awaken by their professor and somehow manage to conjure an answer that would satisfy herâor worse, impress her. Peter, who didnât have to work hard as him because he was⌠Peter Parker.
Peter Parker, who was the sole captor of your bright smile that Jaime had preferred over a hot cup of coffee when mornings were tough; the motivation for you to come out of your shell because Peter didnât want you to be a loner like him; the person you would rely on because you trusted his opinion; the reason Jaime could find the courage to get a word in when he approached you because Peter was always by your side.
Peter, who Jaime could never be.
âHey,â Your ear twitched as a gentle draft blew into the canal, and you immediately turned to face Jaime, ticklish in your endeavor. âIâm here too.â His lips pressed onto yours, sweet and fulfilling despite there being a bitterness in his tone.
âSorryâŚâ You murmured, tossing your phone to the side as you wrapped your arms around his neck, pulling him close and relishing in the softness of his lips.
Jaime let his muscles go limp, immediately toppling over your body once you pulled him close, and your bodies clumsily collided onto the rug with a small thump, a fit of laughter breaking the kiss apart in midst.
He positioned himself on his side after rolling off of you, cushioning your body with one of his arms beneath your back in turn. âWhy is your rug comfier than my bed?â
You shrugged, sprightly raising your brows. âDoesnât stop us from making out on it.â Your hand rested on his cheek briefly before swiveling it over to the front of his hair, brushing it back in one stoke, and settling on the back of his head to pull him face-to-face, nose-to-nose.Â
The dark curls of Jaimeâs hair fell forward over his forehead in delicate and thick clumps, and you sniffed a familiar waft of spearmint that was pleasant to your senses. âDo that again. Feels nice.â
âYeah?â You chuckled because Jaimeâs voice lowered to a calming whisper, feeling his lips brush ever so slightly over yoursâfeathery and light like a brushâas you repeated your strokes. Your nails scraped lightly over his scalp, enough pressure to close his eyes and coerce a satisfied sigh out of him, and then another into your mouth when he kissed you as delicately as your touch again.
Every swipe of Jaimeâs lipsâof his tongueâmuted the sounds around you, phased you out of reality, and lulled you out of the migraine youâve been enduring for pulling an all-nighter. The last sound you recalled hearing was Jaimeâs zipper, an enchanting pitch that needed no verbal cue for you to sneak your hand down his pants. The eye-rolling massage at the base of his head was abandoned, but it was immediately compensated when you rubbed and cupped at his clothed bulge.
For a moment, Jaime perfectly fit in your palm, letting your fingers do most of the work without much wrist movement as they pressed and squeezed at the soft lump. As you continued, you gradually felt the lump expand into a meaty mass that had you practically drooling into his mouth because you remember the taste and smell of his thick cock.
And defeated, because you recollected the uncomfortable stretch heâd summon when he was inside of you.
âFuck.â Jaime hissed when your thumb pressed the smooth fabric of his briefs to the plump glans of his uncut cock, forcing the fabric to swivel his foreskin over the head in tantalizing circlesâuntil thick drips of pre-cum stuck and stained a spot of the white briefs into a deeper shade of grey. âI could come just like this, you know?â
âWould be a waste of cum, though.â You simpered, looking pleased with the effect you had on him. Your hand began stroking the thick shape of his cock, pushing his tuck upwards until the tip poked out from under the waistband, greeting you with a delectable coat of pre-cum when you peeked downwards.
Jaime exhaled a shaky breath, pulling his shirt off. âKnowing you, youâd probably suck it right off the fabric, wouldnât you?â The starry haze in your eyes; the constant licks of your lips; the harder grasps at his cock to pursue more dribbles of his pre-cum; he recognized the symptoms of your lewd vehemence straight off-the-bat, promptly rolling onto his back and kicking his pants off.Â
âFuck, yeah.â You were famished, absolutely starving from the way you attacked his lips and sloppily explored his mouth with your tongue after straddling on top of him. You pressed onto his bulge, pushing against the center of his briefs with deep ruts until the head of his cock was exposed. Your mouth swallowed every profanity that would slip out of Jaimeâs throat, fueling your hunger and channeling it into harder grinds.
He briefly put you on time-out to sit up and help you undress, one article of clothing at a time, beginning with your shirt. Jaime latched his mouth onto the first surface of skin he laid his eyes on. As you lifted your shirt, exposing more of your body, his lips trailed behind the hem soon after. He licked upward in one long strike, then dragged his tongue over the center of your chest, murmuring as you held his head close.
âHave I ever told you how much I loved your body?â It was a sweet confession, some would reckon that it was wholesome, and that was more of a reason why it made your cock throb in strong pulses, begging for your sweatpants to release them for oxygen. He chuckled, one hand squeezing you at your bulge. âGuess I havenât enough.â
First, he tongued at your nipples, flicking the wet muscle on one nub before moving onto the next as he held you by the waist with one hand, balancing your straddle on his lap, and massaging the print in your pants with the other. Your cheeks ignited into flames when you caught his gaze; half-lidded and drowsy as if the sound of your moans was his lullaby. Then, he gently bit when he figured youâve been hypnotized by the languid swivel of his tongue for far too long, disrupting the chain of moans into staggers. âJaime, fuckââ
âTry tugging on them with your teeth.â Your brows furrowed, wrinkles creasing in the middle of the two arches, as you were puzzled by a sudden voice that sounded distinctly different from Jaimeâs.
When you met his gaze again, his expression mirrored yours, frowning because your lips never moved when the voice came up. âWhat did youââ
There was a silhouette that loomed near the open kitchen that pulled your gaze from Jaime and towards the shape of a familiar body instead. Jaimeâs gaze quickly followed yours after witnessing your pupils dilate.
Peter was leaning back on the kitchen island, watching with one hand down his pants and a smile that rendered you speechless and frozen in place. âWhen did youâI-I didnât even hear you come inââ
âFew minutes ago. Good thing I didnât miss the miss the show. It was getting good.âÂ
Before you and Jaime could begin scrambling for your clothes, Peter was already on his way towards the two of you, halting in front. You scanned him from head to toe for any anomalies, a break youâd expect to see if someone was caught almost fucking on their living room floor. What you got instead was a familiar gaze that youâve accustomed to your own intimacy with Peter, then he lightly tapped his foot against Jaimeâs lower back.
âNot the ideal situation Iâd like to⌠meet you again in, but⌠I will say that I like it a lot better than what I had originally imagined.â
âSeriously? What do youââ Jaime met Peterâs eyes, an awkward yet heavy tension in the air forming, but once his gaze fell to the center of Peterâs crotch being palmed by his hand, he felt a lightbulb go off. âAh.â He scoffed, a gale of chuckles following after because of the absurdity of the situationâto cover up the guilt that he found it hot at the same time.
That he actually found Peter attractive.
âPeter, I donât think this isââ You reasoned, but Peter deprived your speech when he began stripping off his own clothes. What the fuck is happeningâŚ?!Â
â(M/N) likes it when you tug on his nipples with your teeth.â He ignored you, nonchalantly repeating to Jaime. Though, it was hard to ignore the dumb-stricken look on your face when he approached closer to you, your confused gaze following his every movement. To appease you, he gave your chin a gentle cup, fondly stroking the center with his thumb as he shared a look that you could only deem as trusting from him.
You only began to relax when Jaime forged his suggestion into reality when he brought his mouth back up to your nipples and gently tugged at the nubs with his teeth. Every pull yanked a moan out of you, but you couldnât help but feel entirely exposed and ashamed, knowing that Peter was watching you with another man.
It was allowed. Jaime and Peter have known about each other as flings for quite some time now, so it wasnât like you were cheating, but⌠why did it feel wrong?
Once Peter stripped himself down to his boxers, he approached your side again for support, a large tent begging for you to release it from the loose restriction of the pattered fabric. Jaimeâs gaze curiously followed Peter, watching his every move as he suckled, bit, and pulled at your nipples. He repeated despite the fact that they were swollen in between his lips, gratified that they were becoming perkier with every torment heâd inflict upon them.
Despite the fact that you had given into Jaimeâs touch, into Peterâs demands, you looked up at him with concern, a daunting guilt weighing heavily on your shoulders, and he recognized that look with sympathy, assuring you with a calming smile and a soft kiss for good measure.
âBe a good boy for me, and stroke my cock.â Peter murmured lowly, stroking your cheek with doting knuckles, and you felt pacified right then and there. âAnd when youâre stroking my cock, youâre going to stop being selfish, treat Jaime like the respectable guest he is, and suck him offâgot it?â
It was rare for Peter to be verbal like that. It wasn��t him, he claimed once, explaining that it was awkward because it sounded like he was in a cheesy porno.However, even if it was terribly and overly used in those pornos; a porno was a porno, and Peter was turning you on more than ever right now.
You inhaled, absolutely enraptured by what you were demanded to do that you forgot to breathe for a brief momentâbut Peter kissed you again as a reminder, and you nodded. âGot it.â
You could feel Jaime throbbing under your clothed ass, his bulge prodding at the center of the fabric in desperate beats, as if he was agreeing to Peterâs ultimatum. Guess the dirty talk got to you too, huh?
As you climbed off of Jaimeâs lap, Peter tossed a couple of throw pillows to him for his lower back and his head. Then, he did the honors of pulling your sweatpants off. A collective sigh of relief was heard as Peter and Jaime realized you went commando when your cock sprang free, throbbing and begging solely on the basis of Jaimeâs mouth and Peterâs voice.
You knelt on the floor and bent forward, pushing your ass back while you slowly tugged Jaimeâs briefs off to reveal his thick, uncut cock, seeping in its own pre-cum. âPete, look how wet he is.â You slurred on your own drool as Peter knelt by Jaimeâs hip, rubbing at his own cock.
âGeez, no wonder you were such an ass. Probably kept ruining your pantsââ Peter amused himself, taking one glance at the flushed expression on Jaimeâs face, and chuckled.
âNo, thatâs notâ weâre going to talk about my problem with you later.â Jaime stammered, but then halted when a sigh huffed past the dry of his throat as you took his stiff dick in your hand and stroked, squeezing until his foreskin covered the swollen glans completely and let the pre-cum pool within the folds, and then pulled the skin back and spread the thick coating back over the head again, somehow thicker with every cycle.
âFuckâŚâ Peter watched in awe, continuing to palm at his erection until the restriction of the garment had become unbearable to sit in. He slipped his boxers off and tossed it to the corner, then positioned his hips to sneak his cock into the palm of your free hand.
There was an expecting look on his face when you glanced over; a brow raised and a nod to his cock that seemingly reminded you of his demands. Balancing on his knees, Peterâs thighs pulsed, his taller height putting more weight on his muscles and making it look all the more sculpted as if heâd selfishly stolen limbs from Michelangeloâs workroom. Even though youâd seen Peter naked more times than you could count, you found yourself staring marvelously at his body. You never noticed how with every stroke of your hand, he sucked in his stomach, to pace his breathing, and his abdominal muscles would naturally divide into sharp, defined lines.
Somehow even more so, when he began thrusting into your fist.
As Peter helped you with one of your tasks, Jaime naturally found himself spreading his legs apart when you began lowering your head. Youâd never admit it because out of context it sounded incredibly comical, but you loved cock. If you had to utilize the formal language of your essays, youâd say that you treasured it. It was one of the many reasons why Peter and Jaime loved having you around; why you found yourself on your knees after they returned from a long day of classes; why youâd gotten better at taking them down your throat because itâd become a daily practice, a hobby youâd reckon. Â
Because you knew how to appreciate a cock when you saw one, how to make love to one, and you would do anything to make your men feel at ease, even if it was at the cost of your own abandoned pleasure.
âSo fucking bigâŚâ Your left hand continued to pump Peterâs cock while you shoved your face in between Jaimeâs thighs, nuzzling and feeling the warmth of his balls loose over your nose. You inhaled his musk, repeating the deep whiffs of Jaimeâs ball sweat, before taking his heavy sack into your mouth and suckling. Occasionally, youâd abandon his scrotum to lick at the underside of his cock as it laid thick and hardâpleading to be tended toâover his pelvis.Â
âShitâfuck, I love it when you play with my balls like that...â You tugged on the stretchy skin with pressed lips to the base of the sack before taking him in again and rolling the spheres over the surface of your tongue like two gumdrops. You watched Jaime writhe as you tongued him, his stomach flattening and then puffing abruptly because he was precisely sensitive over the right side of his scrotum.
Jaimeâs weak attempt at controlling himself from spilling a load right then and there was an example of how twitchy and overly-stimulated he could be if you foundâplayed withâthe right spot. Thankfully, he found the grace of God to hold it in and reminded himself to breathe; slow and methodical as he watched you with arousing awe.
He switched his gaze over to Peter hazing over you, and smirked. The hard gulps Peter would take, the stiffen of his jaw, the nostrils of his nose flaring up. He was blatantly jealous, scorched by the sun type of jealous, and Jaime got off on that, found himself growing impossibly harder knowing he was victorious in this moment.
Jaime was always good at reading peopleâs expressions. Even if they had tried to conceal it with a smile, their eyes told a different story. With your mind solely focused on pleasuring Jaime, your hand had gone limp despite still being wrapped around Peterâs own length.Â
âJust like that, fuck, baby.â Jaime reached down to affectionately pet at your head, a physical encouragement that stroked a delighted noise out of you, and youâd repeat until his hand gradually fell to the nape of your neck. By the desperate pulses of his hand, his palm slightly angling upwards to push your head forward; youâve been with him long enough to recognize that he needed his cock sucked.
âWait,â Peter abruptly spoke up, confident and authoritative, as you let Jaimeâs balls go and bent forward an inch more, beginning to hover your mouth over Jaimeâs cock.Â
You and Jaime curiously looked over. Your mouth parted open to ask him what was wrong, but Peter seized the opportunity to brush past your breath and invade your mouth with his cock, the abrupt aid of his hand surprising you as it leveled your head lower to meet his pelvis. âJust a little warm-up.â
âPeterââ The gasp of his name was shoved down your throat, immediately coming back up as gargling instead since Peter offered you little time to prepare yourself. You heard Peter let out a strong exhale, his body melting into a limp once again when your mouth wrapped around the tip of his cock, then the first few inches of his erection the more he pushed your head down. You braced your hands against Jaimeâs strong thighs, squeezing harder and harder when it became a struggle to take Peterâs thick cock.
Jaime wouldâve called the pain at his thighs unpleasant; your dull nails digging painfully into his bronze flesh followed by a scratch; but all of that was forgiven because of the scene before him and how incredibly hard it made him. Like a scene found in one of his browserâs bookmarks, you were choking on a cock that was too big for you; on a cock that you pathetically had to warm up for before beginning to throat it deeper; on a cock that would be considered a miracle to shove it down your throat in the first place. For a brief second, Jaime had second thoughts on whether youâve sucked anyone elseâs dick but his own.Â
Peter offered you little patience, only pulling you back up to take a small breather because you begged him through an incoherent whine that couldâve easily been mistaken for a moan. After a few seconds, you were back downing on Peterâs cock as if you werenât struggling to take him moments prior. It played out exactly like the plot of his favorite porn scene.
The feigned innocence, the porn star dick, the teary bottom; Jaimeâs cock was dripping, envious of the sloppy and warm lathering that Peter was enduring, that Jaime was so close to experiencing again before Peter took it all away from himâbecause he was fucking jealous.
Jaimeâs mouth fell open the exact moment Peterâs did when you pushed your head lower than you did previously, then lower, and it seemingly never stopped until your swollen lips flushed to the furry hairs of Peterâs pubes. âHoly shit, (M/N)âŚâ
âHas he ever deep-throated you before? Heâs getting better at it.â It was so nonchalant, Peterâs tone, as if he got to experience your glorious throat every single day. If Jaime digged deeper, he heard a cockiness to it as well.
Something possessed Jaimeâa rapturing feeling that made his chest feel funny, his cheeks stain with red, his cock throb with fervor. That feeling again; jealousy.
âYeah? Give me a try then, (M/N)?â Jaime wet his lips when a large dribble of drool rolled down the corner of your stretched mouth. He met eyes with you when you glanced, beckoning you with a wave of his thick cock then slapping it multiple times onto his palm. The loud smacks were like a spell, and he knew he succeeded when you pulled Peterâs cock out with a delicious slurp.
âActually,â Peterâs grasp on your head hardened, turning it back to face his cock when his fingers swiped your chin, and shoved his cock back into your mouth, quickly before you could rouse a sympathy for Jaime. âSeems like heâs pretty occupied with something at the moment.âÂ
âSeriouslyââ Jaime watched with one brow raised, irritation written all over his face while stroking his cock to keep himself hard. Thankfully, you saved him from completely going flaccid as you replaced Jaimeâs hand with your own, stroking him as you bobbed and sucked on Peterâs cock.
It only lasted a couple of minutes before Jaime got up, still clearly displeased, and for a minute, youâd thought he wouldâve walked out right then and there, until he began standing next to Peter instead. You pulled away from Peterâs cock to take another breather, sitting flat on your bottom and then welcoming Jaime with a couple of strokes while your other hand worked at Peterâs cock at the same rhythm and pace.
âSince youâre getting so good, why donât we introduce something new then?â
âWhatâs that? Am I sucking two dicks at once or something?â You joked, too distracted wiping the drool off your mouth with your forearm to notice Peter and Jaime exchanging a look that surprisingly wasnât of malice. It was as if they hit jackpot. Their eyes brightened at the suggestion and the smallest creak of their smiles signaled a sinister connection that puzzled you.
They loved sexually tormenting you.
âWait. Guys, I was just kiddingââ
âIf anyone could do it, it would be you.â Peter flashed you a grin, knocking on your lips with the tip of his cock as if it was an entrance to the warmest cock-furnace in town. âCome on.â
âYeah. You always told me to try out my options first before deciding whether it wasnât for me. Shouldnât you follow your own advice?â Jaime hummed, Peter agreeing after, then joined Peter in his mischievous endeavors. He traced the outline of your lips with his cock, smearing your plump flesh with his pre-cum.Â
You were apprehensive, looking up at them as they straighten their posture in anticipation. Their cocks stood heavy and intimidating, weighing heavily on your lips, and you were sure if you opened up your mouth in this moment, they would certainly take the opportunity to push past your complaints and fuck your throat again.
âMake me a deal, then.â The salt of Jaimeâs cock compelled you to speak, offering him the tiniest licks because you felt bad for abandoning his cock earlier. With your tongue offering him little resonance, Jaime rolled his shoulders back to get some kind of fixture, as frustrating as it was.
âWhatâs that?â Peter asked, greedily pressing the head of his own cock to Jaimeâs so he was spared a few licks of your tongue. It was almost distractingâhow the plump tips of Jaimeâs and Peterâs cock connected together in thick, web-like strands. You felt yourself give in for a moment, taking both of their cocks into your handsâone in each respective graspâand mouthed the swollen glans while speaking.
âNo more fighting for the rest of the night. And if weâre ever doing this again,â You realized you had the power to control them all along, the power to make them succumb to your demands because without your mouth, who else would they go to? âYou guys are going to make amends and be friends. Deal?â
âDeal.â They collectively agreed in unison, a quite comical interaction that you were confident they were going to reel back on their promise once you squeezed a load or two out of them; their minds would be cleared and their decisions wouldnât be drawn by the simple promise of sex.
âFuck,â You couldnât help but compare their cocks as your hands stroked them down in your spit, coating them in a glossy sheen that caught the light above. It was glorious seeing their cocks in this position, with Peter and Jaime towering over you, their cocks sticky and wet from your spit. âWish you could see what Iâm witnessing right now.âÂ
You were envious that they only had one subject in their center of vision. You had to constantly alternate between Jaime and Peter to make sure one wasnât feeling neglected. If you presumed they did, youâd recompense through a cycle of sucking their cocks, playing with their balls, slapping their dicks on your face, tongue included, until your cheeks were covered in your own spit.
Whatever they wanted, youâd do it for them because you wouldnât be able to sleep at night knowing your boys were unhappy.
Peterâs dick was a spitting image of one of those famous male porn stars that you recalled obsessing over; a strong curve to the length with the girth thickening towards the head; it was always a struggle to fit him inside of you. If you had to be modest, youâd call it a handsome cock as natural veins pumped throughout his cock, making it evidently clear where all the blood was rushing to; a natural eye-widener, and a throat closer, for everyone.
Peter liked making sure your face was free of any anomalies. Whether the number of obscurities were the bad lighting in the room, casting shadows in place that masked your mouth, to the locks of hair covering the tiniest bit of your face; you were a wonderful performer that needed to be seen, and Peter was here to ensure that, especially with a guest in the room.Â
His eyes casted over you while you went down his cock under the control of his palms. He liked having you follow his rhythm, follow the pace of his urges. If he wanted for you to focus your tongue on the head of his cock, then heâd pull you back at his own time and make sure to pull his hips back whenever you needed a fix of something more. If he wanted you to deep-throat him until you couldnât breathe, heâd make sure you were on your very last grasp of life before you turned blue.
The sound of your saliva building and welling up in the back of your throat was a beautiful noise to him, one he could hear in his sleep and happily have wet dreams of. You sucked on his cock, slobbered over the weight of it through several coughing fits and chokes, and you made sure to look up at Peter with tears in your eyes, seeking for some kind of approval. He breathed out slow, seemingly controlling himself from spilling all over you right then and there, and found that if he didnât stop himself now, then youâd never get to Jaime. When he told you to open your mouth and pant with your tongue out like a fucking animal, a wide and dark smile spread across his face. It wouldnât be absolute control if he didnât succeed in humiliating you.
âGood boy,â Peter bent over to slap you hard on the ass, a loud echoing smack resonating in the room. You winched, but nonetheless smiled up at him because Peter approved of your skills. âNow, make me proud.â He sent you off with a kiss, roughly patting the side of your cheek where his cock once bulged through, and did you the favor of shoving your mouth down on Jaimeâs cock with no warning.
For Jaime, it was as if his own uncut cock couldnât handle the weight and mass of his meat, making it naturally curve downwards that made it less difficult for you to slide him down your throat. What he lacked in length, he massively over-compensated in thickness and girth. A prominent vein ran down the center, and it made your heart skip a few stones or two when you realized the thick blood vessel was the reason why he built up a delectable amount of pre-cum.
The definition of control was interpreted differently between the two men. Where Peter forced you to suck his cock and move at his own pace, Jaime preferred constraining your head in between his palms and force you to take his cock, like you were some kind of blow-up doll. With a slightly bent posture to properly fit himself into your mouth, Jaime hooked one thumb at the corner of your mouth and stretched it open to accommodate his girth, and fucked into your warm mouth. Your knees felt bruised, burning in agony as you took every one of Jaimeâs heavy and selfish fucks with absolutely no complaints. You clenched your eyes tight when he hit a little too hard at the back of your throat, then again, and again, because he loved how you sounded when his cock dented into you. He also loved how you couldnât contain yourself and let an endless amount of saliva waterfall from your tongue and mouth, making it all the easier to slide down your throat.
âFuck yeah, dudeâŚâ Peter was in awe. You felt one of his fingers toy with the pucker of your hole after he took a scoop of your saliva and spread it over the length. In circular motions, Peter was teasing in his endeavors, chuckling to himself as he felt you clench at the tiniest appeasement. âThink he likes how youâre fucking his mouth.â
âYeah? Thereâs room for two, you know.â It was the most theyâve exchanged conversations since the last time they saw each other in class; although this time, it was a much more pleasant interaction. Jaime pressed his cock to the right side of your mouth, and you whined, giving his thigh a slap because it was a strange and uncomfortable sleeping. He pacified you with a couple of head rubs, then briefly taking his cock out for you to recover your breath.
âLetâs move to the bed, my knees hurtâŚâ You grumbled while simultaneously catching up on your breath. You didnât take ânoâ for an answer as you already made your way into your bedroom with footsteps following you from behind.
It only took a few seconds for the three of you to work out your positions; Peter and Jaime laid flat on the bed, with each men taking the opposite end, similar to a bridge. Their legs tangled, thighs sat atop of one another, Peterâs feet at Jaimeâs head and vice versa, and ballsacks pressed with the cocks facing towards the respective owner. You were the interconnecting piece, the final key in completing the puzzle, as you sat by the side of their hips. You had Peter on your left and Jaime on your right, jerking them off with your respective hand.
âComfy?â You asked both of them, nonchalant in tone as you briefly went down to lick at the precum dribbling down Jaimeâs cock, then to Peterâs as you caught the strong pulses of his length at the corner of your eye.
âVery muchâŚâ Jaime sighed, mirroring Peterâs position and cushioning his head with his arm. Contrary to how theyâve been treating you and your mouth, their gaze had softened as theyâd been watching you. Peter had his warm palm running continuously down your spine, while Jaimeâs arm traversed around you to take his time in teasing your hole with a finger, slow and sweet like the taunting delicacy of your tongue.
âSo fucking bigâŚâ You marveled when you pressed their stiff cocks together and stroked out a groan from either one of them. The lights of your eyes dilated into sparkles because you could barely wrap your hand around them with this one grasp, and out of curiosity, you squeezed to impossibly squish them together, effectively earning a needy rut of their hips from Peter, then Jaime, and your throat caught a profanity because it was the hottest thing ever.
Stiff veins pressed into one another and Jaimeâs precum made it too slippery for you to properly hold him and Peter without one of them slipping out of your hand. You were growing impatient, and you could see it in their eyes that they were too. Jaimeâs was pleading for some kind of warmth, while Peterâs was almost threatening, as if he was about to pass out any second.Â
After a couple more taunting strokes, you gave in and appeased them. You lowered yourself, smelling the sweat and musk that both the men heavily extruded through the slurry of pure sex, and shoved both of their cocks into your mouth. At least, you attempted to.
âOh, fuckââ Jaimeâs eyes widened, then tightly closed because he was overwhelmed.
âShitâŚâ Peter muttered under his breath, the words leaving his mouth open because heâd only seen this in porn scenes.
It disappointed you, you couldnât possibly fit them inside of your mouth except for the heads. If only you had a bigger mouth, or maybe knew how to disjoint your jaw muscles to somehow fit them both completely inâbut you didnât. Despite the limitations, you settled on fitting the heads of their cocks and suckling. As your tongue ran over Peterâs bulbous head, then Jaimeâs thick glans, you made sure you were stroking what you couldnât find in your mouth. Instead of lamenting over the loss of a stretch, you marveled at the way it felt when you wrapped your mouth around the glans, then at the way their dicks rubbed against one another desperately, imperfect in rhythms because Peter and Jaime were selfish in their own pursuit of your mouth.Â
âSo fucking hot, godâŚâ Your internal thoughts came out in a moan, slapping their cocks on your tongue as you stared longingly at each one of them, wanting this very scene to seep into their mind and allow you to be the defining example of a cock whore.Â
You then pulled away to dribble bubbles of spit over their needy cocks, lubing them each until you proceeded to struggle to fit them inside of your mouth, only barely being able to push your lips past their heads. You knew they liked watching you struggle, watching you do your best to pleasure them, and it was mutual benefit because you liked having the attention all on you.
âNeed to fuck youâŚâ Jaime demands almost came out as a whine, and you found it absolutely adorable considering his meat was weighting heavily on your tongue.
âFuck, baby, me too⌠I need to fuck your hole.â There was frustration pent up in Peterâs voice, and he took it out on the grasp he had on your ass, kneading your left cheek until you could mentally picture a handprint on your skin. You winched, pushing out to relieve some of the sting, but Jaimeâs hand abruptly smacking down on your right cheek rutted you back.
âOnly if you guys promise to dump your loads in me.â You moaned, feeling someoneâs finger climbing into your hole again and pump inside of you. Then another, spreading and curling the two joined digits. And another, three now, pumping at a slower rhythm, because your tightening walls were restricting their movements. Peterâs gaze darkened, because he swore you were clenching on purpose to taunt him.
âAs if there was any other option on the table?â Peter questioned, rising to sit on his knees, and Jaime would later join.Â
âHis holeâs made to be filled with cum.â Jaime added with a smoldering expression, flipping you onto your stomach, then provided proof of his comments by spreading your ass cheeks out until you felt completely vulnerable and exposed. You resisted with a few clenches, but Jaimeâs grasp on your ass cheeks was forceful stronger; there was a gratification that helmed his palms as he showed off your pucker to Peter. You felt something wet flatten against your opening, rearing you with inquisitive licks and prods like it was searching for something inside of you, âTastes good.â Opening you further like its intention was to make your body writhe in toe-curling and ass-pushing exaltation. Your back arched into the mattress and you spread your knees further apart, gyrating your hips into the thick, musky air because the slightest draft made your cock harden and tremble with a whimper.
âFuck, look how tight he is tooâŚâ You moaned when Peter curiously slid two lubed fingers into you despite being well acquainted with the tight cavity once Jaime pivoted to licking at your taint, then the base of your balls. The opening of your legs provided enough space for Jaime to sneak his head in between them and take your cock into his mouth to suck you off, holding you steady at the base.
âJ-Jaime, fuckâPeter!â His mouth was warm, strangely comforting, and whimper inducing. You felt yourself sink onto your knees and lie pliantly as you let him take you, as you let Peter invade you with two more fingers; a total of four digits pumping inside of you now; though you made sure to lift your hips up to leave enough room for the man whoâs been slobbering all over your erection.Â
If only you had eyes at the back of your head so you could witness Peter and Jaime touching themselves, so you could watch Peterâs mouth gape open when he slid his large lubed cock into as if he hadnât done that countless times prior, so you could see how Jaimeâs free-hand guided Peterâs hips to push further into you because they both were well-aware how accommodating your hole can be. It was a struggle to even fit the head of his cock into you, like youâd expected, but you were thankful for Jaime as he gave Peter the push he needed.
âOh, fuck,â You strained, gathering yourself onto your forearms to toughen out the discomfortâpractically plankingâas Peter breached himself into you moaning at the tightness, then began moving his hips.
Slow and steady, you felt more of Peter residing into you with every thrust, rocking your own hips to thrust into Jaimeâs mouth. It was a messy, interlocking of sweaty bodies, but you couldnât have asked for anything better. Jaimeâs tongued swirled around you, inhaling and working you with a greedy tongue. When he pulled off with an audible pop, you felt his saliva dripping off of the span of your cock in heavy webs, that were then used to lather up his own cock before rolling off the bed to stand before you. He tipped your head back, making you look up at him flushed and intoxicated from Peterâs quickening thrusts, and pushed his cock back inside your warm mouth in one smooth slide.
You didnât know where to dispose your moans now that your mouth was filled. Once Peter efficiently picked up his pace, he steadied his balance with a firm grip on your hips; the left lag was braced on its knee while his right leg was heeled on the mattress, fucking his cock into you deeper with his new position.âFuck, I could watch you take my cock all day.â
Your cheeks were hot as your moans ballooned nowhere but around Jaimeâs cock. Whimpers and joyful noises vibrated around him as you sucked his cock off, and youâd occasionally lose your balance when you tried to stroke whatever you couldnât fit inside of your mouth, but you caught yourself before you could fall flat onto your face. You didnât want to waste a single second of not both of your holes filled.
âFuck yeah, keep fucking him like that.â Jaime exhaled, reaching out to fist-bump Peter as there was a mutual indulgence the two provided for each other. His body was slick with sweat when you noticed droplets of heat running down his muscles. He pumped out a few puffs of breath when he fucked into your mouth quick and desperate, enveloping and pressing your head to his abdomen to keep you steady, to keep his cock from falling out of your mouth because you had a habit of pushing him out whenever he pushed past your limits. Your field of vision was basically hidden as you stared into nothing but Jaimeâs trimmed pubic hairs, your passive mouth sore and hurting, and your cock was equally soreâdripping on its own accord nowâbecause you found it so incredibly alluring to be used thoughtlessly like this; Peter selfishly driving himself into you, panting because he was close, and Jaime pushing back into your gags with eager ruts of his hips, a tolerance that you knew would have you sore tomorrow morning, but a fucking comfort to know that you pleasured the two men with your own body.
âSwitch.â Peter and Jaime exchanged positions once they knocked out a low high-five. It was on your own terms to flip yourself onto your back in the meantime, hanging your head off the foot of the bed for Peter to mouth-fuck you while you bent your legs up to your chest in anticipation of Jaime. Peter cooed, petting your spit-wet cheeks before leveling himself to meet his cock to your lips, then pushing your mouth open. It was adorable to see how you knew your place without a single spoken demand. âMm, fuckâJaime kept you warm and nice for me.â
âCan say the same for you, Pete.â At nearly the same time, Jaime supported himself by using the back of your thighs as leverage, squeezing a glorious amount of lube over his cock before pushing into you. Within the first slide, you were reminded of how thick he was from the way you were too distracted to suck Peter off and let your mouth agape, croaking out a discomforting moan. âFuck, heâs warm.â He didnât waste to time in letting you adjust to his size, becauseâwellâPeter did the work for you, and began burying himself deep and close to that certain spot that never failed to send tremors down to the bone of your body.
Jaime snapped his hips with precision, the loud claps of sweating skin snipping at each other being one audible evidence of his experience with you. Your thighs and ass rippled sharply, then your muscles stretched as he pushed forward to fold your knees to your chest and slot his cock into you with momentum, gravitational force pounding him down into you like ocean waves crashing onto shore. Every time his impact moved you an inch off the bed, he brought you back with a tug at your thighs because he needed to be close to you. He needed to watch you gag on Peterâs cock, your throat struggling to close around his girth when it was sheathed deep enough for Peter to bulge through. When it occurred, Jaime showered delicate kisses to the center of your throat, moaning when he could feel the span of Peter moving inside of you, and then feel your throat constrict when he pulled out in a slow slide to draw out your breath for a little longer, to watch you desperately inhale for fresh air.
âDo that again.â Jaime couldnât resist his temptations, caressing your chest and stomach because it had been flexing the entire time Peter and him had been fucking into you. The darkest desires compelled him to roam his hand towards your neck and wrap it around while Peter buried himself down your compliant throat again, and he squeezed his hand around you, your eyes clenched following the added pressure, while your throat locked around Peterâs juicy cock. Your gags lodged, bubbly in agony because they had nowhere to escape, until Peter pulled himself out what felt like minutes away of seeing the stars, and you immediately spilled into desperate intakes of breath, panting yet moaning because you had never felt such an intense adrenaline rush in your entire life.
Dragging his balls across your face, Peter loved seeing you sexually tormented like this. Red in the face as the blood rushed to your head, delirious on the sole entity of cock, winded through staggered pants as he had you gagging down his cock as if he had a lifetime warranty on your throat. It was beautiful; your words slurred because you were too exhausted to form coherent sentences and heâd use that as leverage, asking you to repeat yourself knowing that heâd deprived you of oxygen. Almost always, despite the promise that heâd let you catch your breath, all of that is thrown in the gutter when Peter sheathed his cock back down your throat like a man who had been cut off of your services cold-turkey, returning back with a vengeance, and as a man who had become a fiend for pleasure.
Jaime and Peter cheered like frat boys youâd see in porn, laughed because you looked so adorable when you asked for a small break; your cheeks were guttered with tears and your voice scattered into puzzled cracks. It was hard to resist coddling you with praises and affectionate kisses, even had they turn up their demeanors to an eleven. You would always be someone they treasured.
âYou did fucking great, (M/N), godâŚâ Peter was awe-stricken, rewarding you with a kiss on the lips to breathe life back into you, briefly holding your head up so he could unfurl the clouds until they dissipated for the time being.
âMmfâŚâ You thought you were a lot stronger than this, but your muscled had turned into jelly. Jaime slowed his thrusts down when he noticed how limb youâve gotten and he figured stroking your cock again would do wonders for your peace of mind. âNeedâŚâ You muttered something under your breath, and for a moment, the two men paused because they thought youâd had enough and wanted to stop.
âHm?â Jaime did his best to control his hips, panting. Judging by the death grip on your hips, it was obvious he was nearing his climax.
âNeed you twoâŚâ You groaned out, replacing Jaimeâs hand with yours as you switched your gaze between Peter and Jaime, collectively begging for them with the yearning gaze in your eyes. âNeed you two in my ass, fuckâŚâ
âGod, you know how to make a man happy.â Peter laughed, breathing a sigh of relief, and you swore his cock had grown bigger at the simple thought of sheathing himself inside of you again. âUp, up.â You lifted yourself with the help of Jaimeâs embrace when Peter positioned himself under you, and then Jaime lifted your legs up and hooked them over his shoulders, angling your ass out just right after pulling out.
Jaime did most of the work as he was the only one kneeling, whistling an impressive note when your gaping hole was exposed to him, and for his viewing only. âIf only you could see this, Peter.â He prepped you and Peter with a generous amount of lube, then himself, chuckling as he stroked himself to the expanded opening of your hole. âWe stretched him out real good.â
âFuck, wonât be too difficult to fit us in then.â It was a rhetorical question that you knew the answer to, and you could feel Peter mischievously smiling into the back of your neck as if he told the funniest joke in the history of mankind.
Peterâs arms traversed around you, his palms reaching to hold your ass open while Jaime intruded into you first. The lube made his entrance a lot easier than the first time and you immediately welcomed his meaty cock with a tight suction, holding his thrusts as you felt the bulbous tip of Peterâs cock prodding around for a gateway into you.
It was a slow and methodical approach. For them, it was more important for you to feel comfortable instead of potentially letting the consequences of rushing everything ruin your experience.You felt flustered, overwhelmed, and your body followed in pursuit as you felt a stretch youâd never dealt with before. The hairs on your body stiffened. Heat spread throughout your body in hot splotches and left your cock limp and flaccid, spidering from beneath layers of skin until goosebumps raised from the sweat when you felt Peter trying get inside of you.
âPeterâoh, fuckââ Your voice caught in your throat as you tried to open up for him despite the buzzing pain. You were pacified, and then encouraged by the deft of Jaime and Peterâs comforting hands. A pair of Jaimeâs calloused hands ran over your legs, then thighs, then stomach, all over your body, to get you to relax your muscles. Another pair massaged your thighs, Peterâs; he whispered sweet and calming encouragements in your ear, dousing the strain of your neck in tiniest kisses while he attempted another push to fit himself in.
âLet me in, come on⌠Weâll take care of you.â Peter never lied. You trusted him. You trusted him to not hold it against you if you couldnât. If you decided to stop because it was too painful. You let out a few nervous breaths, your stomach flexing, and then came Jaime, rallying your will with wet yet delicate kisses, just the way you liked it, as a way to distract you. Little by little, you felt yourself give in, your muscles slacking the more they touched you everywhere, including your cock again. Your body was burning with heat not because of apprehension, but because they couldnât take their hands off of you. You felt deified, like a god as Peter clamped his lips around your neck, his strong hands kneading at your ass, while Jaime moaned into your mouth, electrified by the sweet taste of your wet tongue.
You breathed.
You met Jaimeâs gaze, then turned to kiss Peter on the lips after meeting his, moaning as Jaime began thumbing the head of your cock.
You trusted them.
Your mouth alternated from Peterâs to Jaimeâs in a heavy and tense session. Greedy tongues reaching for whatever was laid before them, and you were sure Jaime and Peter briefly made out because they were so fucking lost in the heat of it all. Their passion and lust had poured a newfound energy into you within a cycle of heavy kisses. Tongues worshiped your body from the neck and shoulders down, and you felt weightless.
And you let Peter in.
Slowly, your hole stretched to accommodate the incoming cock, and you let out the most heart-swelling and cock-hardening groan when you felt the fattest part of Peterâs glans breached you, then a yelp when the entire cock-head slipped inside of you abruptly.
âThere we go, shhâŚâ Peterâs hand ran down your arms, a sincere attempt to stabilize and calm the trembles in your body. His lips remained attached to the shell of your ear, whispering words that had gone from one ear, scrambling letters into gibberish in the process, and then out the other. âSlowlyâŚâ Peter said, more so to remind Jaime, and he nodded with assurance.
They gave you a second to recover while you held tight to Jaimeâs shoulders. Sweat trickled down your chest, your spine, framed your forehead in droplets, as you rode the wave of pain. After subsiding the gut-wrenching pain with a few deep breathes, you gave them a nod, giving them the pass to continue.
âFuck,â Jaime wished you didnât press your face into his neck as you were sandwiched between the two of them. There was nothing more attractive than watching you suffer, as morbid as it sounded. He thought you looked beautifully broken, sounded beautiful too as you whimpered when either one of them moved their hips. With slow and methodical ruts, they gradually felt you relax with the occasional jerks. Peterâs cock slipped deeper into you when Jaime thrusted out, and gradually, they found a rhythm that worked for your comfort, opening you, stretching you out as their cocks rubbed stiffly against one another. âFeels so goodââ
âYouâre amazing, baby.â Peter assured you, a motivation for you to loosen your muscles again. He held your ass apart to ease their combative motions in, and once you let go through the careful and spoken truths that Jaime and Peter kept praising you with, the fear that you had latched onto and kept vaulted in the rigid of your body seemingly had been let goâthrust by thrust, you felt yourself opening up and things got much easier for you.
You panted, shoving yourself down and back so you were fully impaled on the cocks fucking you, confronting your fear and winning for Jaime and Peter. You have two cocks inside of you, taking two cocks whole, fucking your tight hole and spreading you open. You reminded yourself because it felt like a dream, whimpering when Jaime began going balls deep with every thrust, and Peter would follow in pursuit, holding your weight up and your ass open.Â
Finally, you felt your cock harden again; the span of it springing into a familiar mass, taunting Jaime to move faster as your cock throbbed when he came down onto you, then a few dribbles of precum leaked when Peter came up. They let out a moan when they met in sync, occasionally fucking you with their cocks as one big mass, their voice rattled with rapture because you were taking them in so well, so inviting despite your ability to clench and hold around them. You donât, because you were fucking free, wiggling your hips without a thought, without a single rhythm in debt to your ass, and the only beat you follow was the sound of your heart as it began to accelerate.
You can hear it soar, decibels rushing loud and alarming in your ears as they fucked and fucked more into you. Cocks rubbed as one, then Peter would purposely delay because he loved burying himself into you as a single unit, grounding your hips to him because you were his first, and you heard shards of spirit break into a gazillion pieces, a barrier that had protected your sanity.
All of that had exploded, fireworked itself into shooting stars when Peter doesnât waste a second to pound up into you, his breath fogging the back of your neck, then your shoulder when he hooked over his chin to kiss you again, swallowing your whimpers to turn them into his own delectable moans.
Forget holding your legs back, Peter abandoned them and you were on your own, your limbs relying on your own core strength as you struggled to hold them up, while his cock drive madly into you, Jaimeâs chasing after in equal, heavy ruts.
âIâm gonna cumâfuck.â You huffed, closing your eyes because you were so close. You felt yourself getting closer relying on the thought that you hadnât even touched your cock because you were so distracted, so well-fucked that you didnât need to be touched.
Like that, just like that, keep fucking me like that. And just like that, you cried out and your cock throbbed once, signaling a fountain of cum that would then shoot out of you like lava seconds after, and your pucker would clamp around their cocks moving inside of you, pounding into you. Thick ropes of cum landed over your chest, then on your face when the impact of their thrusts was forceful enough to give it some height, and your hole throbbed around their joined cocks because you relieved yourself with a throat-cutting shudder, goosebumps returning back to form from head to toe.
âFuck, fuck, fuckââ Jaime repeated himself, fucking into you harder, deeper, faster. You felt his heavy pants on your chest when he leaned down to taste your cum, and then witnessed his eyes roll back when the taste was heavenly, a creamy merit that made the ache in his back worth it because you tasted so fucking good. You looked so fucking good, exhausted and melted, taking two cocks in you at once without a single complaint.
âFuck.â
Jaimeâs hands gripped your hips harder, and he let out a deep groan, burying his thick cock deep into you as he came. The weight of Jaimeâs strong pulses drew multiple moans out of Peter, bursts of pleasure inflicting on the latter as he fucked into the hot flood of cum, fucking you sloppily with his cum-lathered cock, fucking alongside Jaimeâs sensitive and swollen glans, vaulting it from leaking out of you.
It wouldnât be long until Peter was triggered to let loose as well and spare you of his own thick loads with a raspy groan. He snapped his hips upwards once when he came, then delivered another hard snap to push out multiple strong and thick loads, and then another for good measure, because he was obsessed with how it felt to have his cock drowning in the creamy and warm mixture of his cum and Jaimeâs. Your pucker throbbed, both of them completely breached inside of you to the hilt of their cocks, and your ass felt so fucking fullâso fucking rawâknowing that you were double-stuffed with endless streams of their cum loads.
âGuysâŚâ Your voice trembled, your muscles giving out as your legs dropped from fatigue, but they wouldnât stop moving their cocks in you, sloshing their thick cum inside of you. Once your legs dropped, you felt a river of cum dribbling out of you, cold in its journey out of your ass, and you shivered despite being sandwiched by two warm bodies. âMmf, tiredâŚâÂ
One by one, they slipped out of you. Peter first, whimpering because he rubbed his sensitive cock against Jaimeâs during its removal, making him twitch and shudder. Then Jaime, unwilling at first because you were so warm, but nonetheless unsheathed himself out because he was curious.
You didnât know what they were doing, nor did you care, because exhaustion had caught up to you, reminding you that you barely had slept the night before, and now the physical strain on your body only added more to the overwhelming drive it could barely handle. You rolled flat on your stomach, nose-dived into the pillows, and then whined because a pair of hands wouldnât stop kneading at your ass, spreading them wide open for your hole to expose itself.
And when you looked back over your shoulder, Jaime and Peter had their phones out, snapping photos of your violated hole; gaping and raw, and breached as cum was spilling out of it like a leak. It was the fucking hottest thing for them, mouth-watering, and when you scoffed and scanned their sweaty bodies, you swore their dicks twitched.
âYou fucking rockstar.â Peter laughed, love-tapping your asscheek before joining you by your side. His hand never left your ass, a strong urge to relieve the pain, if you still had any, with comforting rubs and squeezes.
âDidnât hurt you too much?â Jaime asked, smoothening his palm along your spine.
You silently shook your head, murmuring. âIt was a good bonding exercise, donât you think?â They laughed, and for a brief moment, Peter and Jaime exchanged a cordial look towards each other, approving the other with a firm nod.
âTo new beginnings.â
Jaime joined you from behind, feeling an arm traverse from under your stomach, and pulled you closer until you were on your side and he was spooning you. You could hear both of their heartbeats running at full pace, then slowing as they sank their heads into the pillows, their breathing becoming shallow as they were just beginning to recover from their exertions. Gradually, Peterâs hand stopped rubbing your ass and after you looked back to see if Jaime was asleep, so was Peter, drifting off with a warmth that you wished would stick by you for eternity.
âTo new beginnings...â
nouearth. please do not repost, plagiarize, or translate my works. andif you like this story, please reblog and leave a like!
#peter parker x reader#jaime reyes x reader#peter parker x male reader#jaime reyes x male reader#peter parker x you#jaime reyes x you#nou.fics
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Some Things Are Easier to Say in the Dark {Avengers!Loki x Female Reader One-Shot}
Cee's Loki Fic Masterlist / AO3 Link
Pairing : Avengers!Loki x Female Reader
Summary : You and Loki absolutely despise each other. A mission to Finland forces you to work together undercover in the days leading up to Christmas, and then a blizzard traps you at an inn with only one bed. Suddenly all those teasing games aren't so fun anymore, and the animosity takes you both down a path neither of you anticipated.
W/c : 6.2k words
Content / Warnings : Enemies to Lovers, Snowed In, Only One Bed, Shameless Smut, Fingering, Teasing, Hate-Fucking, Cowgirl Position
Author's Note : My entry for @sarahscribbles' Christmas Collection, using the ⨠Enemies to Lovers ⨠prompt. Hope you enjoy it, dear!
18+ Only - Minors DNI
âą â ŕź ââ â
â˘â
â° â â
â â â˝ ŕź âž â â â
 â âąâ
â˘â
ââ ŕź â â°
This had to be a joke.Â
Not only had you been given the ridiculous assignment of âaccompanyingâ the newest member of the Avengers, the so-called God of Mischief, to Finland. Not only did you know it wasnât accompaniment, it was actually babysitting, because despite Thorâs intense insistence that his brother be given this chance at redemption, the rest of the team still didnât quite trust him yet.Â
Not only were you sure that this mission was just busy work - a way to simultaneously keep Loki distracted, and away from the prying eyes of the American government and media. And not only had this man single handedly usurped your rise from common S.H.I.E.L.D. agent to the next member of the Avengers, because the dungeons on Asgard were just too cruel for the precious PrinceâŚ
But now, there was only one bed left in this entire goddamn inn.Â
The sweet old woman checking you in apologized profusely when she broke the news, and you just stood there, silently fuming and clenching your jaw so hard your teeth would be aching for days. Truthfully, you should have known better - it was only four days before Christmas; how could you forget that it was technically a holiday, and that millions of people around the world would be traveling for leisure right now?Â
Maybe it was just because you couldn't recall the last time you'd taken a vacation, or the fact that you hadnât spent a holiday with loved ones in years. Or maybe youâd been cursed somehow - most likely by the man standing next to you, with an infuriatingly charming grin on his face.
âPlease donât worry about it, my dear, weâve just had quite a long day of traveling,â Loki gently assured the woman, reaching for her hand as she all but cowered in fear at your palpable rage. She seemed to relax as Loki soothed her, and you hated that it was him covering for your negative attitude instead of the other way around. âMy fiancĂŠ - sheâs just a bit old fashioned, and she wants to wait until marriage, you see...â
The woman smiled as if he was describing kittens snuggling together on a cold and rainy evening, and you were this close to absolutely losing your temper; he was already deviating from your mutually agreed upon cover story, that you were simply colleagues traveling to the Muotkatunturi Wilderness Area on a research trip, and he intentionally chose his own cover story to replace it - one that was designed to deliberately piss you off.Â
You knew Loki could feel the anger radiating off your skin, and he turned towards you with a smile of his own as he continued to act as your doting fiancĂŠ. âAnd Iâm determined to make that a reality. I promise, Iâll be fine sleeping on the floor, alright, darling?âÂ
He slipped his arm around your waist and pulled you closer, his emerald eyes shining as he surely relished in your discomfort. You tried to focus on that, on how angry you were at him about everything - instead of his warm embrace, or how inviting his scent was.Â
âWell, youâre in luck. Weâve got the most comfortable floors in all of Rovaniemi!â the woman laughed as she returned to filling out the guestbook.
It was humiliating, but it seemed as though you had no choice. You let out a heavy exhale, deciding it would be easier to just go along with his story and get this interaction over with as quickly as possible. Your only saving grace was that this was temporary - soon this reconnaissance mission would be over, and sooner or later Loki would ruin the good graces of Tony and Steve and be sent back to the dungeons on Asgard.Â
But until then, you were going to have to find a way to make him pay for all of this later on.
âThereâs my girl. Always the brave little soldier,â he purred softly, leaning down as if he was going to kiss you. Your eyes widened in panic, desperately fighting the urge to push him away and possibly punch him in his handsome face, but Loki caught the hint and quickly looked the other way.Â
You turned your attention back to the front desk as the woman fiddled with the paperwork, and a group of figurines for sale caught your eye, nestled among the garland and twinkling lights. A wicked grin crept across your face as you nudged Lokiâs ribs unplayfully. âLook, dear - theyâve got some Odin statues for sale. Shall we buy some to hand them out with our Christmas gifts this year?âÂ
Lokiâs gaze slowly descended into madness, and you cheered silently once you were sure youâd gotten under his skin. His jaw tightened, along with the hand pressed against your ribs, but the woman smiled happily, unaware of just who she was talking to.Â
âAh, yes - these make excellent souvenirs!â the woman laughed as she picked up one of the figurines, admiring the wood carving with a loving eye. âDid you know that the myth of Santa Claus is based partially on the myth of Odin - and that it all started right here in Rovaniemi?âÂ
âOh, I had no idea!â you lied, almost giddy with how much this was going to piss Loki off. âCould you tell me more about that? I find Norse mythology to be just fascinatingâŚOf course, that pesky God of Mischief certainly leaves a lot to be desired, wouldnât you say?âÂ
She opened her mouth to answer, clearly very pleased that someone was finally so interested in her offerings, but Loki quickly interjected with barely contained rage. âActually, if you could just focus on retrieving our room key now, Iâd really appreciate it.âÂ
âWhat is the God of Mischiefâs name? Loki, or something like that?â you continued with absolute delight, slipping your arm around his waist the way heâd done while teasing you. âPretty ridiculous name, if you ask me. Thorâs name is so much more elegantâŚâ
âWell, itâs funny you should mention that. The name Loki actually means - â
âThe keys! Now. Please,â Loki snapped as he yanked your arm away, gripping your wrist so hard you were sure it was going to leave a bruise. That was definitely going in your mission report once youâd returned to Stark Tower.
The woman faltered briefly, clearly not expecting the charming man to shift his attitude so abruptly, but she reluctantly obliged and began rummaging around in a drawer for a set of room keys.
âYouâll have to excuse my fiancĂŠ, mâamâŚHe just doesnât believe in all that Norse mythology nonsense, even though I think itâs super interestingâŚâ you smirked as Loki stewed with indignation. âBut itâs just this one night that you have to endure the tall tales of Norse mythology, and then weâre off to Inari in the morningâŚarenât we, sweetheart?â
The sweet old woman furrowed her brow as she pulled the last set of keys from the drawer and extended them over the counter. âOh, didnât you hear about the blizzard arriving tonight? Theyâre saying itâs the storm of the century. I doubt you two will be going anywhere for a while.â
Lokiâs face fell alongside yours, and you both turned to the woman with matching grimaces. âI beg your pardon?âÂ
âą â ŕź ââ â
â˘â
â° â â
â â â˝ ŕź âž â â â
â âąâ
â˘â
ââ ŕź â â°
Your mood quickly soured by the time Loki led the way upstairs to your room; of course there was a blizzard incoming, and of course it would mean you were trapped here longer than anticipated with the most inconsiderate man alive. He took the stairs two at a time, leaving you behind to struggle with your luggage, while his belongings were no doubt stored easily inside that stupid pocket dimension of his.Â
If just one more thing went wrong on this trip, you feared you might actually lose it - consequences be damned.Â
By the time you made it down the hallway to the door of your room, Loki was casually leaning against the wall with his arms folded across his chest and a brooding expression on his face. If you didnât hate him so much, it would have been a beautiful sight to behold.Â
âHey, thanks for offering to help,â you called out sarcastically as you made your way over to him. âIâm absolutely shocked by how thoughtful and courteous you are.âÂ
Loki scoffed and pushed himself off the wall as he pulled the key out of his pocket. âI could have just gone inside and left you wondering which door was ours. You should be grateful I didnât.âÂ
âAww, is someone a little mad that I made him think about Odin?â you taunted, enjoying the way he tensed up again at the sound of his fatherâs name.Â
âNo, it was just foolish. Do not make that mistake againâŚâÂ
The door swung open and you rolled your eyes as you followed him inside. âAre you threatening me?âÂ
Loki whipped around with barely restrained fury as soon as the door closed. âWeâre meant to be under cover here, yes? So do you really think itâs a good idea to be throwing around my actual name just to infuriate me?â he snapped angrily, eyes blazing and fists clenching at his sides.Â
Your stomach did a flip in your abdomen, and you struggled to maintain an air of defiance as he continued. âYou donât know who anyone is here, or who could be listening to our conversations. So keep your mouth shut if you donât want us to be discovered! Am I being clear?âÂ
You nodded meekly, because that was all you could manage while kicking yourself. He was right, you were being foolish and forgetting the true purpose of this trip. Hydra could easily have eyes and ears everywhere, and if you kept pissing Loki off, he might not be inclined to save you if necessary.Â
And you hated that it might be necessary, because he was a literal God with infinite magic at his disposal, while you were just a fallible little human that he absolutely despised.Â
As Loki turned away and started pulling the drapes shut, you distracted yourself with examining the room youâd been given. Three large windows took up the entire outside wall of the room, and on either side of the lone queen-sized bed were two end-tables, each with a dark green lamp providing the only light to the room. A stone fireplace sat on the opposite side of the bed, decorated with greenery and frosted miniature Christmas trees, and a tiny wooden desk and chair were the only other pieces of furniture in the room.Â
It was definitely cozy, even you couldnât deny that, but that just made it worse. In any other circumstances, you might have enjoyed this break; but the Christmas decorations just reminded you of how alone you were, and Lokiâs presence only reminded you of how unnecessary you were.Â
And it was already starting to get uncomfortably cold inside the room. Just before Loki yanked the last curtain closed, you caught a glimpse of the snow outside; it had quickly transformed from light flurries into heavy sheets of frozen precipitation. You were in for a very cold, very long and lonely night, and daylight couldn't come soon enough.
A deep sense of dread settled in the base of your spine as you realized how long you might be trapped here with this narcissistic, self-important and delusional mockery of all the sacrifices youâd made to get to this point of your career.Â
Youâd foregone relationships with family, friends and potential lovers to spend every waking moment either training your body or honing your skills, trying to prove your worth and dedication to keeping this world safe from anything that ever threatened it.Â
And the planetâs most recent threat, the reason for the Avengersâ very existence, was making himself busy pulling pillows and blankets off the bed to make his own on the hardwood floor. Loki was silent as he worked, and you couldnât help but wonder if he was actually hurt by your teasing.Â
You hated it. You hated this - especially since you hadnât expected to feel so badly about taunting him. Clearing your throat, you set your suitcase on the chair and pretended to look for something inside. âLook, Iâm sorry about what happened before. I guess Iâm justâŚon edge.â
âWhy bother?â he replied coldly, and you didnât know if it was because he wasnât actually hurt, or if it was because he didnât care that you were potentially sorry about hurting him. Either way, the dismissal stung.Â
You continued rummaging through the suitcase, anything to avoid looking at your roommate for the night. How long had it been since youâd shared such close quarters with another person? Had there been anyone since college? You already felt raw and exposed by the idea of falling asleep within the same four walls as another person; but at the very least, Loki was sticking to his word about sleeping on the floor and not in the bed with you.Â
âYouâre not worried about the mission? Or the blizzard? Or the fact that we might kill each other at any moment?â you laughed nervously, hoping to at least break some of the tension.Â
Loki sighed. âThis mission is a joke. The blizzard might be a problem, and yes - we might certainly try to kill each otherâŚbut none of that is cause for real concern - not to me, anyway.âÂ
Your brow furrowed, and you turned to look at him; the God of Mischief was on his hands and knees, arranging pillows and blankets on the floor. It was an amusing sight, and you struggled to maintain focus. âWait - you think this mission is a joke?â
He paused what he was doing, staring off into the distance with regret in his eyes as if heâd already said too much but couldnât bring himself to stop. âDonât think for one moment that I donât know what this mission actually isâŚâÂ
You rubbed your neck nervously, unsure of where he was going with this.Â
âI know how easily it would be for Stark to send in his machines to do this reconnaissance, and that the Scepter likely isnât here. Obviously, Iâd be the last person theyâd ever want close to it,â Loki continued, pinching the bridge of his nose with his forefingers. âI know the others are probably on the other side of the world recovering it as we speak, and that this mission is completely pointless - hence, assigning you and I to it.â
Your heart sank as he spoke, knowing that he was probably right; that this mission was utterly pointless, that it wouldnât advance you any further in your career. That the only thing this mission was going to lead to was meaningless and unnecessary frustration and pain for the both of you.Â
âI know what they - and you - donât particularly like or trust me. And you have good reason not to.â Loki cast a tragic glance in your direction before quickly looking away again.Â
âSo why are you here then? If you donât want to be here, and if you donâtâŚâ you trailed off, unsure if you should finish that thought.Â
Loki sighed and shook his head. âItâŚdoesnât matter,â he answered sadly, and your heart broke over the entire situation. You didnât know what to say to make either of you feel better, and it was likely that nothing ever would.Â
âThere. I think thatâll do nicely,â he announced pleasantly, abruptly changing the subject and rousing you from your pensive thoughts. You glanced over to see a grown man - a God, in fact - standing proudly over the neatly arranged pillows and blankets on the floor, and for a brief moment you couldnât help but be amused by the sight - that is, until you noticed the state of your sleeping quarters for the foreseeable future.Â
âYou stripped off most of the bed!â you protested angrily, examining the three paltry blankets left to keep you warm overnight.Â
âOn the contrary - I stripped precisely half of the bed,â Loki replied as he began to remove his coat. âOf course, thereâs a simple and quite easy way to double your warmth if youâre so concernedâŚâÂ
âAbsolutely not.â The words came out harsher than youâd intended, but even just sharing four walls felt way too close to him; sharing a bed was probably way more than you ever could handle.Â
âFair enough. Shall I light a fire to keep us warm then?â Loki offered without skipping a beat, the sudden change in his tone giving you multiple rounds of whiplash. He stepped over to the fireplace to examine it, running his hands over the stone hearthâs arch before crouching next to the pile of logs.Â
How was he able to switch so suddenly, from profound soundness to being so thoughtful? You wanted to accept the kindness and be grateful for the change in tone, but all it did was put you on edge. You sat down on the bed and began to unlace your boots, still desperately trying not to look at him. âDonât bother on my account,â was all the response you could manage.Â
The room was silent for a moment, and you could almost feel the gears turning inside Lokiâs head as he tried to come up with something else to say. But why was he trying so hard? You had been counting on him retreating into himself the way he always did back at Stark Tower, or worst case - that he would be deliberately messing with you, making your life hell and again ruining your chances at proving yourself worthy.Â
You could feel his gaze boring into the back of your skull as your boots clattered to the floor. And when he still hadnât tried to speak, you cautiously looked over your shoulder to him. âWas there something else you wanted?âÂ
Loki sighed and let his eyes drift away as he shook his head. An expression of restrained exasperation crawled across his features as he made his way to the makeshift bed on the floor. âNothing. I donât need anything from youâŚâÂ
Your brow furrowed and guilt poured into your veins with every step he took. But guilt about what? You werenât friends. You owed him nothing. This was just a mission - nothing more, and nothing less. You opened your mouth to speak, but Loki was already laying down on the floor with his back to you, clearly uninterested in speaking anymore that night.Â
The room seemed colder after Loki withdrew. It was an odd, incredibly distracting feeling - one that you hadnât ever prepared yourself for, and didnât have the energy to explore at the moment. Sleep was calling out to you, beckoning you closer as it always did whenever the feelings all became too much.Â
It took so much effort to crawl underneath the three blankets on your bed, and you didnât even bother changing out of your street clothes before cocooning yourself inside. You thought about everything in your life that had led up to this incredibly excruciating moment, all the choices youâd made and the pain youâd gone through.Â
All that sacrifice, and where had it gotten you?
âą â ŕź ââ â
â˘â
â° â â
â â â˝ ŕź âž â â â
â âąâ
â˘â
ââ ŕź â â°
Sleep did not come easy for you that night. Despite your body exhausted from travel and the gentle bed cradling your wearied soul, you laid awake far longer than you would have expected. So many thoughts flitting uncontrollably across your mind, so many shivers slipping along your frigid bones.Â
A cold draft seeped in through the seams of the windowsills as the snow poured down outside. You were still awake, curled up on your side with the blankets pulled tight around your narrow frame. Eyelids pulled shut and breath held cautiously, you struggled to keep from shivering too much as you imagined Loki on the floor.Â
He had to be colder than you were, and part of you wanted to ignore his possible discomfort. He deserved it, didnât he? Maybe if he was more pleasant to be around, it wouldnât have to be like this.Â
But another part of you hoped heâd be so uncomfortable that heâd ask to join you in the bed. Your thoughts returned to when he had slipped his arm around your waist earlier that evening, and you struggled to keep your heart rate in check. It was wrong, you knew it was so wrong because you were supposed to hate him, the villain who had terrorized New York City, and he was supposed to hate you, a simple mortal who was only good for kneeling.Â
âI know youâre awake.â His voice was a whisper, a small shadow in a room full of empty ones. You slowly opened your eyes, your pupils taking their time to adjust the dark and make out the furniture inside the room. You wanted to sit up, to peer out into the world and see if he looked any different on the floor.Â
âCanât sleep. Itâs too cold,â you murmured softly, barely able to even pull the blankets tighter around you.Â
Loki sighed off in the distance. âThe powerâs been knocked out by the storm, so the heatingâs off.âÂ
It was only then that you realized the bedside table lamps had gone out. Too busy retreating inside yourself, the only warm place you had left. âOh. Hadnât noticed.âÂ
âI could light the fire now, if youâd like.âÂ
No, you thought. No, that wonât do. Thatâs not what I want from you. âWhy are you being so nice to me now?âÂ
Loki stirred on the floor, presumably shifting underneath his blankets. He could be sitting up right now, looking at you in the dark and you wouldnât ever know. âSome things are easier to say in the dark.âÂ
You thought for a moment, wondering about how to beckon him closer without risking rejection, or your dignity. This shouldnât happen; and yet, it never ever would in the light. âThen letâs stay in the dark.âÂ
Loki didnât respond, and silence descended upon the room again. You couldnât stop the shivers tormenting your flesh, and your teeth clattered together as you waited for a response. This time, you were sure you were going to freeze to death, despite burning in the waiting, and yearning, and longing that rolled up and down your spine.Â
âBut where thereâs lightâŚthereâs heat,â Loki finally answered. His voice was closer, much closer now; heâd stood up, and maybe he was right next to the bed. Could you reach out and touch him? Should you?
âIâm doing just fine in the cold.âÂ
Loki chuckled, and you felt the blankets pull away as the mattress dipped under his weight. âYou shouldnât lie to the God of Mischief, dear,â he whispered softly as he settled in behind you, curling his knees behind yours and brushing his nose against your ear.Â
His body was so very warm, and you were aching for his touch. âI think itâs only fair. You came to my bed, and left your blankets on the floorâŚâ you sassed, unable to help yourself.Â
âYou want me to retrieve them?â Lokiâs voice carried the slightest hint of mockery as he started to pull away. You panicked and grabbed his hand, eagerly pulling his arm back around your waist.Â
âSo fussyâŚâ he murmured with a smile, his voice hot against your neck as he settled in to spoon you once more. âYou want heat, but not light. You hate me, but you want me closeâŚâÂ
You melted in his arms, and forced out a soft, defiant sigh. âYou have no idea what I wantâŚâÂ
âAnd you do?â He matched your sigh with one of his own, and pressed his hand flat against your stomach, moving languidly over the fabric of your many shirts and jackets. You could feel how much he wanted to move his hand upwards to more stimulating areas, and it was so very thrilling.Â
âSo what do you want, hmm? Why did you tell the innkeeper we were engaged, when that wasnât our planned cover story?â you whispered, shifting your hips and ass against his crotch.Â
Loki swallowed a deep groan, and you could feel your own arousal beginning to coat your inner thighs. His hand latched onto your hip, but he didnât stop you from moving.Â
âWas it just to piss me off, or was it because you wanted to pretend it was true?â you continued, shifting back against him and hoping the movement would cause your clothing to reveal a little bare skin.Â
âTheâŚfirst option. ObviouslyâŚâ Loki whispered, his lips grazing over the shell of your ear as his hips started to grind against yours.Â
You swallowed back a moan, trying desperately to ignore his hardened length against the swell of your ass. âWhich one of us is the liar now?âÂ
âGods, do you ever stop talking?!â he hissed as he began rummaging underneath your jacket, eagerly searching for bare skin as he pulled your shirt upwards. His hand finally found your bare hip, and his touch was white hot as he began unbuttoning your jeans.Â
This time, you didnât bother hiding the moan, and you twisted ever so slightly underneath the sheets to encourage him to keep going. Your heart beat frantically in your chest and your lips parted, intending to tease him one more time with the brattiest âmake meâ ever spoken aloudâŚ
And then his fingers dipped beneath the waistband to slip between your slick thighs.Â
The sound that tumbled from your lips was equally parts gasp and whimper as his fingertips grazed over your soaked clit, and his breath was heavy against your neck. âThere we go. Thatâs more like itâŚâ he whispered breathlessly, slowly dragging his fingers back and forth.Â
Your thighs drifted apart, as much as they could while trapped inside the unyielding jeans, and your hips rolled eagerly as he pressed harder against your clit. Heat flooded your veins, pooling beneath your cheeks and spilling out of your lungs as you whimpered for more.Â
Loki slipped his other arm around your shoulder, those fingers curling in your hair as his lips started to kiss and suck along your neck. âSo sensitiveâŚhave you always been this wet for me?âÂ
âYesâŚâ you moaned honestly, unable to deny it any longer. Youâd say anything to make him keep going, to keep those delicate fingers pressing and massaging and coaxing endless satisfaction from you.Â
âThatâs a shame. We could have been doing this the whole time thenâŚâ he groaned heavily, shuddering and sighing along as if he was getting as much pleasure out of this as you were.Â
âOh, my god - Loki!â you gasped as he slipped a finger inside, slowly pushing and withdrawing it from your swollen, throbbing pussy. Your hips bucked with his movements, and your fingers curled around your clothing, desperately trying to pull and shift to give him more room to work.Â
Loki smiled against your neck, and brought his lips up to nibble on your earlobe as he added a second finger. âThis feels good, doesnât it? Youâre enjoying what Iâm doing to you?âÂ
That familiar coil of release was beginning to contract inside your core, tighter than it ever had before. Frantic whimpers of ecstasy fell from your lips, unashamed and without second-guessing. With your eyes closed and your hips writhing, you moaned louder and louder as your climax approached.Â
âCareful, little one. Do you want the innkeeper to hear us breaking our vows of chastity?â he taunted in a low, thrumming voice against your ear.Â
âI donât care, I donât care! Just, please - keep going!âÂ
Lokiâs fingers moved faster still, skillfully and without hesitation, as if he was completely determined to bring you to Heaven himself. But just as the floodgates were about to open, just as you were about to come so very hard, he cruelly withdrew his fingers.Â
âWhat?! No!â Your eyes flew open in shock as the pressure receded and the coil in your belly began to loosen.Â
Loki gazed at you with a triumphant grin on his face, his emerald eyes blazing in the dark. âMaybe now youâll be nicer to meâŚnow that you know what I can do to youâŚâ he murmured, bringing his fingers to his lips and sucking your arousal from them.Â
Your mind reeled uncontrollably, so furious and yet still so turned on by the pleasure heâd brought and subsequently taken from you. âI- I canât believe youâŚWh-why would youâd d-do thisâŚ?â you stammered, clumsily pushing yourself up to sitting.Â
Loki settled on his back, grinning from ear to ear as he watched you struggling to pull your jacket off. âSurely you can. But the real question isâŚwhat are you going to do about it, hmm?âÂ
âOh, my God, I hate you. I hate you so much,â you groaned as you finally freed the zipper and yanked the jacket off your frame. You stumbled out of the bed, thighs trembling violently as you worked to remove the rest of your clothing. You werenât lying; you did hate him, but goddammit he was so alluring and you desperately needed to come.Â
Loki watched hungrily as you stripped the rest of your clothing away and climbed back onto the bed, settling yourself over his hips. âWell, this is certainly an interesting strategy,â he whispered as he curled a hand behind your neck and pulled your lips down to his.Â
You moaned deeply as you kissed him back, violently and passionately moving your lips and tongue with his. You eagerly rolled your bare pussy against his clothed hips, searching for any sort of friction and for a way to tease him more than heâd teased you, to make sure you wouldnât be denied a second time.Â
He met your lips just as eagerly, groaning and moaning against your mouth as he moved his hands to cup your breasts, his thumbs brushing across your nipples and driving you mad with want. Your hands moved to his jacket, grabbing and struggling to align the zipper with the chain and be able to feel his skin directly against yours.Â
âUse your magic, undo your clothingâŚâ you whispered frantically against his lips, unable to see or think clearly.Â
âAbsolutely not. Show me how much you want meâŚâ Loki hummed teasingly, shifting his hands downwards to grasp your ass and force you to roll harder against his hips.Â
You grinned, pleased with his words, and pulled back to sit upright on his hips. With your full weight pressing down, you rolled yourself harder against him, and his back arched in pleasure. When his jaw clenched tight and he rolled his hips with yours, you violently pulled the jacket zipper down and then ripped his shirt open.Â
âOh, you are going to pay for that, minx!â Loki hissed angrily as shirt buttons went flying across the room. He pulled his hand away as if preparing to smack your ass, but you ignored it, leaned forward to take his nipple between your lips.Â
Loki moaned loudly as you sucked, flicking your tongue as he squirmed and writhed beneath you. His eyes closed and both of his hands returned to your ass, and you matched every one of his moans with some of your own. Vindication and pleasure rushed up and down your spine - and then he finally magicked his clothes away.Â
You found yourself pressed directly against the length of his throbbing cock, and you both moaned loudly in unison at the intimate contact. He wasnât even inside you yet, but you couldnât believe how amazing it felt already. You shifted to bury your face in the crook of his neck, breathing in his scent and basking in the warmth of his naked body as your hips gyrated together.Â
The blizzard outside was forgotten, the cold air nipping at your bare skin was no longer a concern, and in that moment you couldnât remember why you ever hated him. He whimpered in your ear and wrapped his arms tightly around your waist as your hips writhed in unison, and soon that coil was wrapping itself around every fiber of your being again.Â
There was nothing anyone could do to stop you from coming this time; in fact, Loki actively encouraged you to keep going through a heated, growling voice. âYes, take it from me. Let it all out, Iâve got youâŚâ he commanded, his fingers pressing harder into your flesh.Â
The orgasm ripped through you, searing every nerve ending as you thrashed on top of him. Your fingers and toes curled beyond what you thought was ever possible, and your muscles kept tensing and relaxing, grinding and rolling in a desperate attempt to keep this pleasure flowing.Â
Loki held on tightly, groaning and gasping right along with you until you finally started to come back down. One by one your muscles relaxed until you lay limp, breathing heavily between parted lips on top of him. You were finally sated, with no thoughts passing through you any longer; maybe now you could finally fall asleepâŚ
Satisfied that you had gotten yours - and the better of him - you started to roll away, but his arms tightened around your body, keeping you on top of him. âOh, I donât think so, darling. Iâm not done with you yetâŚâÂ
Your eyes fluttered back open as Loki adjusted your body on top of his, and before you could muster the strength to tease him again, he was pushing himself inside you. It felt incredible, like his body was molded to fit inside yours, and you couldnât believe heâd somehow figured out what your favorite position was.Â
A deep whimper of pleasure was all you could manage as you took him in, his cock pulsating inside you and filling you entirely. Loki moved his hands back down to grip your ass as he began to thrust upwards, his thighs tensing and pelvis tilting to hit your sweet spot. You shifted your knees away from his hips and hovered above them as he drove himself into you over and over again.Â
Almost immediately you were on the verge of coming a second time, and you cried out his name as every nerve ending fired off in rapid succession. Lokiâs thrusts were relentless as he came apart with you, his fingers digging into your flesh and hips bucking wildly and uncontrollably beneath you.Â
You clung to each other the entire time, your minds wracked with pleasure and bodies spent until you were both just panting and laying peacefully in each otherâs arms. When clarity returned, you had no idea how to react; should you push him away? Should you say something rude? Was he going to beat you to either of those options first?Â
The deepest, most vulnerable part of you just wanted to stay there, lingering in the bliss you both had created with each other. Youâd never had a partner this exquisite before, and you didnât know what you were going to do when you returned home - let alone the next morning.Â
You nestled in against his chest and listened to the sound of his heart beating - steadily, calmly, peacefully. Loki kept his arms around you, and his fingers ran through your hair, gently massaging your scalp as he held you close.Â
âIâve got a lot of amends to make,â Loki said quietly, his voice tinged with melancholy.Â
You blinked and cautiously brought your hand to his chest, placing it soothingly over his heart. âWhat do you mean?â
âEarlier you asked why I was here. Iâve got a lot of amends to make,â he repeated, placing his hand over yours. âFor New York, for the pain Iâve caused my father and brother, for letting myself be - âÂ
Loki swallowed hard and shook his head, and could almost feel the regret swelling in his eyes. There was something important he wasnât sharing; maybe he didnât know how, or maybe he didnât know if he could trust you yet. Something deep inside you longed to earn that trust, something you didnât quite understand.Â
âYou donât need to say it if you donât want to. ButâŚIâd be willing to listen, whenever you are ready,â you replied sincerely, hoping heâd believe you. And then you continued on, to make a joke and hopefully lighten the mood. âFirst, though, I think we need to agree to a cease-fire. In the spirit of Christmas, and whatnot.âÂ
Loki smiled and pressed a kiss to your forehead. âI knew youâd be the first one to concedeâŚâ he murmured playfully. âBut Iâm feeling generous. Letâs just call it a drawâŚâÂ
Your mind reeled with possibilities, unsure of what to say that wouldnât make anything worse or ruin the moment. âReally? I thought your hatred of me was permanentâŚâ you answered cautiously.Â
Loki shifted his hand to gently grasp your chin, tilting your head to look at him. âI donât hate you. You justâŚbewilder and confound meâŚâ
His gaze was soft and warm, and it almost took your breath away. If he was this delicate with someone he found this irritating, how tender could he be with someone he actually loved? And could he ever actually love you someday?Â
You forced a smile, and traced his cheekbones with your fingertips, hoping he couldnât read your thoughts. âI donât know. Maybe all the teasing and insulting was what made this so good?â you murmured playfully.Â
Loki returned your smile, although there was a hint of sadness you couldnât quite place etched upon his features. âI suppose weâll see what happens in tomorrowâs light, wonât we?âÂ
âą â ŕź ââ â
â˘â
â° â â
â â â˝ ŕź âž â â â
 â âąâ
â˘â
ââ ŕź â â°
Click here to be added to my Loki fic tag list! đ
#loki#loki fanfiction#loki laufeyson#loki x reader#loki smut#loki x female reader#loki x reader smut#loki x you#loki x yn#loki imagine#loki laufeyson x reader#loki fanfic#loki odinson#marvel x reader#loki fic#loki mcu#marvel#imagine#fanfic#smut#angst#loki imagines#loki x y/n#loki angst#cee writes
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Grassland Romance AU: Winter Winds
Summary: You've been slowly falling in love with Sylus, a strange outsider who joined your tribe some time ago. You haven't been able to pluck up the courage to say anything. However, when you are caught alone in the fiercest blizzard anyone can remember, it might not be up to you anymore.
AO3
CW: AFAB reader, no use of y/n, pet names (sweetie, little huntress), blizzard, hypothermia, hunting, nude spooning, 90% fluff by volume, sexual themes (but no sex), not proofread, melodrama (god so much melodrama).
Word count: 8k
Notes: poor Luke and Kieran have to be dogs in this AU.
âDonât be stupid,â you scoff, âhow can lemmings foretell the weather? Their brains are the size of grass seeds!â The bay mare youâre sitting astride shakes her head, before pawing through the watery, heavy snow on the ground to reach the hidden grasses underneath.
Today, as with most days, you are minding the herds with your friend Cota. The two of you are practically sisters, as her family had raised you after your parents perished when you were a young child.
âIâm not the one who said it!â She protests, leaning back to aim a kick at your foot succeeding at knocking it out of your stirrup. âIâm just telling you what Elder Shikigur said, and he said, âThereâs too many lemmings moving, there will be a large storm coming.ââ
You groan. Blizzards are a continual hazard of grassland winters. Harsh winds are able to scream across the treeless landscape with terrifying fury, tearing through even thick winter deels, and whirling snow into a blinding haze. Preparing for one means rounding up the flocks, reinforcing yurts to hold against wind and snowfall, and digging out of the yurts once the storm is through. Theyâre critical jobs that need to be done. That is, when the weather actually calls for it.
âItâs practically spring!â You argue, gesturing wildly to the half-melted pasture around the two of you, âItâs so damn warm, that I couldnât even wear my thickest deel today! I wouldâve been covered in sweat!â
Cota shrugs, âIâm just telling you what the elders were gossiping about.â
âWell, regardless of what they say, Iâm not taking out my winter deel again until next winter.â
âI bet you would if Sylus asked you to.â
You feel the color rise in your cheeks at the sing-song tease, and the mention of his name.
You aim a return kick at Cotaâs leg, but she reins her mare to the side in time to evade you. âI would not! And besides, heâs out with some of the others hunting pheasant, anyway.â
Cotaâs smile grows wider, âOh ho, so youâve been keeping track of which hunting parties he goes with, huh?â
An irritated groan leaves your throat as your friend laughs. âAren't you supposed to be heading back about now? I'll tell the elders you've been slacking to sit around and gossip.â
âAw, don't pout! It's cute, all your pining. You're going to have to do something soon though, otherwise some other girl is going to catch his eye at a festival, and then what will you do?â
âIâm pretty sure you're supposed to be helping with cooking right now, aren't you?â
Cota makes her own irritated groan, âNo one likes when I cook anyway!â
âBetter that than you sitting here and teasing me.â
She makes a rude gesture at you, and you return it.
"Fine,â she grumbles, âbut keep an eye on the weather, okay?â
âOf course, I'll let you know if the lemmings are oracles or not.â
Cota rolls her eyes with a scoff, before reining her horse around and trotting back to the village. Itâs good timing, you notice the right side of the herd has started to splinter a bit, and needs to be rounded back in.
As you go about your job, you canât stop your mind from pondering over your relationship with the strange man.
Sylus had come to the tribe as an outsider a few years ago. Strong and skilled in both riding and archery, heâd been welcomed into the fold immediately, seemingly to his own surprise. His striking appearance had immediately caught many eyes; tall, broad and strong in the chest, with eyes the color of freshly-spilled blood set in a devastatingly handsome face. The one criticism you heard of him was of his curt, reticent nature, that meant he constantly had a severe expression on his face.
Well, almost-constantly.
Within a month after joining the tribe, there had begun to be problems with a particular wolf picking off sheep in the night. It had always seemed to know where to attack, far enough away from any of the herders that it was impossible to reach him in time. It even managed to evade the vigilant Bankhar dogs, who kept constant watch on their flock, and rarely let a wolfâs presence go unpunished. The predator managed to evade everyone. Everyone except Sylus.
It had only taken two nights of Sylus on guard, before he returned in the early morning light, with the giant, tawny corpse of the wolf thrown over one shoulder. Heâd managed to kill it, in the dark, with a single arrow to its skull. The entire tribe had celebrated that night; an end to the nights of doubled watches in the dark and lost sheep. Wine and kumis had run freely that night, along with music and dancing in the center of the temporary village.
The wolfâs body had been set aside, to be skinned for the fur and used as linings and blankets to guard against the frigid winter months. Even in death, it still looked fierce, its fur sleek and body corded with lean muscle that reminded you of its killer. You had bent down to examine the bared teeth, sharp and white against the pale flesh of the gums. You reached out to draw your finger over one of the fangs, curious to see if it would be sharp like a knife, or blunt like one of the Bankhar dogs.
âDisturbing the dead?â
The deep voice, close enough to feel against the back of your neck, had you stumbling backwards, and gracelessly falling on your ass. A throaty chuckle came from above your head, and you had looked up to see Sylus, his face smug and scarlet eyes dancing with laughter.
âIt doesnât count if itâs a wolf,â You grumbled, pulling yourself off the ground, âass.â
His head was cocked to the side as you rose, finger tapping his cheek in mock-thought, âI thought a wolf was supposed to be the father of the first herdsmen? Wouldnât that make this creature here your cousin?â
âThatâs an old story, no one believes that.â
His answering smile was sharp, eyes darkening into a sneer. âIs that so?â He drew closer, close enough that you could feel his breath on your face, and feel the fabric of his deel brushing against yours. The gaze he cast down made you realize what a cornered sheep must feel like in the moments before jaws close around its throat. âI think thereâs more of wolves in people than you realize.â His growl was just as deep as the dogs when they scented a threat.
A part of you wanted to shrink down in your boots, make your excuses, and flee. But, a much larger, louder part of you was indignant. How dare this man sneak up on you in the dark, make you fall over in surprise, then have the audacity to growl at you like a beast?
So you had tipped your chin up defiantly, âBetter be careful. Apparently even the cleverest wolves get arrows in their heads.â
He had stared at you for a moment. Made a single blink. Then a strange, amused smile curled across his face. âAre you going to be the one to fire it, little huntress?â
âIf you donât back up, maybe I will.â
Sylus chuckled then, backing up a few steps. You released a breath you didnât know youâd been holding, body thrumming with⌠anxiety? Excitement? Both? You couldnât tell. To distract yourself, you turned your attention back to the kill.
âItâs kind of a shame, really. Itâs a pretty creature.â
His head cocked to the side again, though the curiosity in his eyes seemed to be genuine this time. âFeeling bad for the predator?â
âHe was just trying to live.â
He huffs a small laugh through his nose. âYouâre cute.â
âExcuse me?â You look at him, deeply irritated at his patronizing tone.
âMost animals that steal livestock are weak. Theyâre sick, or injured. Otherwise it just isnât worth risking the tangle with dogs or people. This one,â he gives the corpse a nudge, âwas perfectly healthy. Strong. But instead of using its smarts to take on saiga, or capercaille, it decided to take the easy way out. It never would have stopped, once it knew that it could fool the shepherds.â
You had sighed a little, knowing that in this instance, he was right. âI know. It still seems like a shame. But at least weâll stop losing so many sheep.â
You had looked up then to find Sylus staring at you with such intensity that you had taken a step backwards. âWhat?â
He blinked, the intensity dissipating as quickly as a strike of lightning. âNothing, sweetie.â
âSweetie?â Your nose wrinkled at the childish nickname.
He gave a small laugh, a mischievous glint coming to his blood red eye, âYou feel pity for a predator that would have snapped you up in an instant. Itâs very sweet, if maybe a bit naĂŻve.â
âIt sounds like something youâd call a toddler.â
âI suppose it does,â the glint was quickly accompanied by an equally mischievous curl to his smirk, âI suppose Iâll have to call you that when youâre acting like a toddler, sweetie.â
âUgh. Ass.â Youâd turned on your heel to return to the fire, trailed by the sound of deep, smug chuckling.
Since then, Sylus always seemed to show up near you, whether you wanted him there or not. And, at least at first, you certainly leaned more towards the former. He had a talent for approaching silently, getting that smugly pleased look from startling you into stumbling or squeaking. He also began to challenge you, goading you into contests or archery, or riding, or throwing knuckle bones. He was nearly impossible to beat, and even on the rare occasions that you won, he had the gall to look completely unbothered by your triumph.
Really, after a few months, you should have hated him.
But in between all of the needling and teasing and challenges, you began to learn more about Sylus. You learned that he enjoyed being out hunting or riding far more than he enjoyed being surrounded by people, even if they were praising him. You learned the long-limbed black stallion he rode when he first encountered your tribe had been declared untamable before Sylus had taken him. When one of the livestock dogs died shortly after having two pups, you even learned that (if he wanted to be) he could be downright gentle. Heâd done so well in helping care for the pair, that as they grew, they followed him everywhere and obeyed his every command. All of this new familiarity, so at odds with your first impression of him, had cultivated a quiet companionship between the two of you.
Even more surprising were the moments of softness, startlingly close to affection. When Sylus had sat drinking kumis with you on the new year, and youâd excitedly shared your hopes for what was to come, he listened with a quiet smile. Heâd brought you the furs from the wolf heâd killed when you caught a particularly nasty winter cold, and had even insisted you keep it after you recovered. When you met other tribes for trade, he often found you afterwards, giving you some ornament or silk from beyond the grasslands. Despite the fact heâd never admitted to it, you knew that when his two dogs accompanied you out into the grasses to watch the flocks, heâd commanded them to do so.
Maybe most importantly, heâd specifically sought you out to show you a den where wolf cubs were playing in the summer, knowing youâd like to see them tussle.
Theyâd been adorable, large paws and ears far too big for their fluffy bodies. The two of you had left your horses some yards away and sat down a bit distant from the pups, down wind and silent so as not to give your presence away. For a while you couldn't take your eyes off their energetic forms, tussling in the dust in front of the den, chewing on each othersâ ears, yelping and licking when it became too rough. Eventually you'd looked to Sylus to ask him something, but your eyes had fallen on the short, recurve bow at his side.
âYou're not going to kill them, are you?â You'd whispered
He raised an eyebrow at you in a wordless question.
You checked quickly to make sure the pups hadn't heard you. Fortunately, they still seemed to be involved in their own games.
âI mean. I know they're wolves. They might eat our flocks when they get older. But, they're just babies.â
He blinked at you, with an odd, expression you couldn't place. He rose soon after, walking silently away from the den. You'd followed him, confused.
âHey,â you hissed, âWhat are you doing now?â
âLeaving. One parent or the other would've been back soon to feed them. Then I would've actually had to use this.â He tapped the bow that was now slung over his shoulder.
âOh.â You murmured, realization dawning, âIs that what you brought it for? If one of the parents came back?â
âI certainly wouldn't have needed it to kill a fragile little pup.â He scoffed. âBesides, there's no use in killing something weak and defenseless. Though it's nice to know just how highly you think of me, sweetie.â
âThat's not-â a frustrated noise had escaped you as you struggled for words, âI don't think that of you. It just⌠others would have done that. To make sure they didn't grow up to prey on our animals.â
He turned to you then, with a gaze that seemed to be searching you, trying to find the truth of something. âAnd I'm âothersâ to you?â
âOf course not!â
He arched an eyebrow for the second time that day at the vehemence in your voice.
"You're the strongest warrior we have. And an infuriating opponent. But you're also the person who protects orphaned dogs. And brings me extra furs when I'm sick. And-â you stopped yourself before you could incriminate yourself further, taking a small breath to collect yourself. âYou're Sylus. Not⌠Others.â
There was a small silence between the two of you for a moment, as you walked over the flowing grasses together. The only sound was the occasional waves of wind across the landscape.
It was broken, only slightly, by Sylus repeating those words. âNot others.â He said them quietly, slowly, as though testing out strange words in a new language. When you turned to look at him, you caught a glimpse of a small, soft smile on his face. A look so deeply genuine, and beautifully content, it made your breath catch in your chest.
Things had begun to change after the day with the wolves. You were beginning to come familiar with the slight curve of his smile, his real smile. Instead of your usual irritation, the glint that so often came to his eye when he was planning mischief fanned a wave of warmth in you. You began craving the slight huff of breath he gave when amused with something youâd done. The deep chuckle he sometimes gave when his body drew close to yours made something strange and molten coil in your gut. When he was out hunting saiga, you found yourself unusually sullen and snappish. And when you heard people whooping and clamoring at the return of the hunting parties, youâd be jostling to the front of the small crowd to see him.
Youâd started to notice things though, in this time. The gossip among the elders as they cooked about when Sylus would marry, and whose granddaughter would be the lucky catch. The gaggles of women that followed him when heâd practice archery or spectate his races, giggling and blushing. Some of the bolder women would even bring him wine at the fireside and try to curl against him (you wished sometimes that heâd respond with more than amused chuckles at their ridiculousness, though it did produce a gratifying amount of insult in the rejected ladies). Last year at the games, you noticed heâd received pouches from women of every tribe. The smug look he gave you when heâd noticed you glaring at them had been insufferable, and you couldnât quite force yourself to congratulate him on the numerous offers.
And yet, Sylus remained alone. You didnât even notice other women entering his yurt (though youâd die before you admitted to watching for such). You didnât know what youâd do if he did take an interest in someone. The thought of someone else being transfixed by that soft smile in the quiet hours of the night made bile rise in your throat. But there was always the chance that he simply valued his freedom; and being rejected in favor of an ideal you could never match seemed just as nauseating.
You mull over these thoughts as you and your mare round the goats back to the group. Or, at least, attempt to. One of the damn things stubbornly refuses to rejoin the group. You can swear you see defiance in its eyes when it looks at you. Challenging you. Mocking, even. Every time you have it going the right direction, it turns and bolts in a random direction, leaving you and your bay sliding in the slush. You then have to catch back up to it, and start herding it back once more.
Youâre an excellent shepherdess, with a keen eye and a skilled hand with a bow. You've rarely lost an animal on your watch, and certainly never on purpose. But at this point, even you are beginning to think that losing one goat would really not be all that bad if it means this one wouldnât be part of the herd anymore. Besides, a wind is beginning to rise, a cold one that cuts through the previously-warm day like a freshly-sharpened knife. Youâre beginning to wonder if maybe the lemmings were smarter than youâd thought.
After one more, particularly long chase, you give in.
âFine then!â You yell at the animal, which stood watching you with unaffected eyes as it chewed grass, âyou want to deal with a blizzard alone? Go ahead! Iâll laugh when you end up as a goat-cicle! Laugh!â
With a huff, you turn your horse about, ready to gallop back to the herd, and start moving them to a more sheltered part of the pasture. The animals, however, have moved further away on their own. You can see the large dark mass of them in the distance, and you feel a slight unease in your gut. You're not sure how much you believe about oracle lemmings, but you know livestock well; They instinctively group up close when bad weather is imminent, and it seems that they are bracing for a storm now.
Even more worrying is the wall of iron-gray clouds you see blowing in. They're advancing rapidly, overtaking the sky at a pace you've rarely seen before. The wind, too, is beginning to blow so furiously it all but screams, whipping any unmelted snow up into the air.
You again feel that unease in your gut. The village is even further than the herd from where you are at the moment. Thanks to the previously warm weather, you're woefully unprepared to weather a blizzard alone. But both your other options are bleak; either try to make it to the village and hope there's not enough falling snow to make you lose your way, or try your luck with the herd and hope their bodies keep you warm enough to make it through. At least if you make it to the village, your survival is guaranteed. The same can't be said of the herd.
You rein your mare toward the direction of the village, just as the first volley of fresh snowflakes batter your face and hands. And despite your own dire situation, you can't help but think of Sylus, out with the other hunters. They may have arrived home already, and even if they havenât, their chances are good; the men should be able to find protection from the wind and cold in a group. Nevertheless, your gut twists with anxiety. Hunters rarely stay completely together. And even in the few minutes youâve been galloping towards the village, visibility is worsening. The gusts of wind have turned into blasts, ripping through your deel and chilling you to your bones. The blasts are also heaving the already-fallen snowflakes up to rejoin the fresh ones in the air, and creating moments where the landscape is inscrutable.
Between the moments of furious wind, you can see the outline of the village. Even as your heart pounds with hope at the sight, a needling numbness begins to take hold in your hands, making it difficult to keep hold of the reins. You try to switch hands; tucking one into the overlapping fold of your deel in an effort to keep it warm, before switching to the other. The biting wind, though, is so vicious and unforgiving, that it takes a mere few seconds for whatever warmth one hand has gained to be lost. At the same time, the numbness has taken hold in your feet, making it impossible to distribute your weight properly. The violent shivers as your body tries to warm itself are a further complication.
It only takes one misstep from your mare. One hoof landing on some uneven ground, causing her to stumble. And despite the high-backed saddle, and your best efforts, itâs impossible to keep your seat. You land hard in the snow. Itâs soft enough, at least, that youâre pretty sure nothing is broken. Not that it matters much. Lost and alone in the screaming wind, and featureless white storm, you are as good as dead.
It feels like an eternity that you lie there in the snow, body wracked by violent shivers in a last-ditch attempt to survive. Logically you know it canât have been more than a handful of minutes, since you are still alive and conscious, but time loses its meaning in a situation like this. Everything ceases to exist, save for the horrible wind and the bone-deep, soul-leaching cold. The snow is falling fast, fast enough that itâs already covered you as you try to huddle for a semblance of warmth. Youâve been buried alive, waiting to die as the world around you slowly quiets and darkens.
A morbid part of you wonders if the tribe will find you, once the snow begins to melt. You imagine Cota will insist they stay long enough to find your remains. You hope she doesnât feel guilty; neither of you couldâve known the storm would come on so fast. Your mind wanders to Sylus, too. Did the hunters make it back home before the storm hit? You pray they did; or at least they were together when the snow began to fall. The thought of Sylus in the same situation as yourself seems impossible. You have to believe itâs impossible. Entertaining any other idea strikes a dread into your heart as cold as your little tomb. You pray instead that heâs made it back, that he is safe, and warm. And, if youâre able to be a little idealistic, perhaps wondering where you are.
Quite suddenly, a sound shatters your quiet morbidity. Stark against the background of shrieking wind, there is a deep bark. Then another, closer. Soon, there is a constant barrage of the noises.
Hope burns bright in your heart. Maybe, just maybe, all is not yet lost.
You try to shift under the snow, trying to claw your way out of your icy grave. But your limbs are trembling so hard, so frequently, that controlling them is near impossible. Worse, your muscles are becoming weak. Soon theyâll be too exhausted to even shiver, much less move the heavy snow that entombs you. Nevertheless, you have to try. You must try. Because if you donât, your last hope of warmth will move on, and then you will truly be as good as dead.
Your efforts come to a halt when a startlingly loud crunching begins in the snow above and around you. It doesnât take long before the blanket of snow is lifted from your head, and a warm puff of air greets your face.
You open your eyes. And instead of a blinding white storm, your vision is filled with deep brown eyes set in a furry face as black as night. The same face that Sylus has sent to accompany you on night watches and sunny days alike. You smile at the familiar creature, despite the chattering of your teeth.
âH-hey, boy.â You whisper, your numb hand reaching up to sink into the dogâs deep fur. You can still hear his brother nearby, barking furiously above the wind.
Though Sylus knows them at a glance, you've never been particularly good at telling the two dogs apart by looks. They're both black, with intelligent eyes and powerful frames. In behavior though, they are slightly different. Gerel is louder, and more playful. Khar, though quieter, is definitely the smarter of the two. He's likely the one blocking your body from the worst of the wind, now.
You try to call Gerel over as his brother curls himself around your quivering body, but itâs too hard to draw a deep breath. Instead, you lean against the one lying on you, burying your face and hands against the one reprieve from the cold. You can think of nothing else but how good the slight amount of warmth feels, even as your fingers begin to burn slightly from the frostbite. It is a promising pain, one that feels of returning life rather than looming nothingness. You doubt it will be enough to truly save you, but at least you have some source of comfort now.
Eventually Gerel goes quiet, and you begin to worry he's become lost in the storm as well. You lift your face from Khar's fur, and try again to call his brother, but fail. Khar perks up, though, his massive tail wagging a fan-shaped dent in the snow. Perhaps he can smell his brother on the fierce wind?
A few moments later, you hear it. A deep, commanding voice that cuts through the shrieking wind like a blade, calling your name.
Sylus.
You donât know why heâs here, or if heâs even real. It may be an illusion conjured by your failing mind and body. It does not matter. Real or not, you must go to him.
You try to draw yourself up, try to call his name, but Khar remains a dead weight on you. You try to shove him, but your muscles are still shaking uncontrollably, making any efforts to dislodge Khar useless.
Please, you think desperately, please, I need to go to him. I need him, I need Sylus.
In the midst of your struggle with the animal laying on you, you very nearly miss the crunching of snow approaching you. Gerel soon appears, fur nearly white with the coating of heavy, wet snow that clings to him. And directly behind him is a sight that would make you weep if you had the breath for it.
It's Sylus. He's battered by the wind and ice as he wades through the fresh snow, only a step behind Gerel. His face bears a sharp, unwavering determination and ferocity that puts even this storm to shame as he wades through the drifts. His eyes, bright scarlet amidst the daunting white, lock onto yours. Only when his master is a single step away from you does Khar finally wiggle himself off of you. The wind immediately rips away all the warmth the dog has lent you. But you feel the loss only for a moment, as in the next breath, Sylus has yanked you bodily out of the snow and crushed you against himself.
âFound you,â his deep voice is quiet, heavy with an emotion you canât name. And oh, oh, even if this is a dream sent to ease your last moments, you do not care. There is no one youâd rather imagine at your side right now.
He releases you, only slightly, to tug off his own gloves and put them on your trembling hands. The heat that envelopes them makes your skin burn, and a whine that is half-choked by shivers bubble out of your throat.
âBear with it,â he murmurs, wrapping a thicker, warm deel over your current one, âYou wonât be able to beat me at archery if you lose your fingers, little huntress.â
Normally, you would call him an ass, berate him for worrying about losing his archery competitor as he gave you a smug smile for taking his bait. But you canât. Your mind is foggy, and all you can do is curl into him as he sweeps you up into his arms. You notice briefly that his eyes have narrowed again. He looks⌠irritated maybe? Angry? You arenât sure. Before you can think about it for very long, though, you are distracted by a sharp whistle from Sylus, shrill and sharp even over the unending wind. Itâs followed by a whinny, as his tall, powerful horse wades through the snow with a determination identical to his masterâs.
Sylus walks to meet the horse halfway. He says something, and then suddenly his arm drops out from under your legs. You stumble slightly, knees buckling under your own weight as your boots drop through the knee-high snow. You are strangely surprised when you don't hit the ground, and it takes you a moment to realize that Sylus has a hold on your waist, steadying you.
Oh. He was going to set you down. That's what he had said. Of course.
You look up at him, and find a hard expression on his face. Why does he look angry now? You donât understand.
His bright eyes bore into your own, cutting through the confusion for a moment. When his voice comes, it is a command, not a request.
âStay with me.â
You're not sure why he's saying this. It's not like you're going anywhere. All you want right now is to just curl up and sleep, back in his arms, if possible. But you nod anyway.
Sylus swings himself up onto his horse, settling himself behind the canticle. This again confuses you. You're supposed to sit on the seat. Not behind it. But before you can continue puzzling over this, Sylus has bent half-over, wrapped an arm around you once more, and hauled you up against the side of the horse. The pressure of it is uncomfortable, and you try to squirm out of the grasp. Sylus's hold is sure, though, and before you can break it, he's hooked the other arm under your knee, and lifted you up into the seat of the saddle.
You try to brace your legs, to keep your seat as the stallion begins to move beneath you, but your vicious shivers make it difficult to control your limbs, even for an action as instinctive to you as walking. Before you can falter though, Sylusâs arm wraps around you, holding you safe and steady against him.
You do your best to keep your eyes open against the biting wind and freezing snow. But the scant amount of warmth you can feel through the thickness of both your clothes, paired with the movements of the stallion slowed by the snow, is almost hypnotic. And you are tired, oh, so tired.
âYou lost this game,â he says, in that damn smug voice that always makes you want to punch his arm.
âGame?â
He gives an affirmative hum. âHide and seek. I found you, didn't I? That's another victory for me.â
You give a grunt of disgust, still not sure what he's talking about, but irritated by the condescension in his voice all the same.
âDon't be such a sore loser, sweetie.â
You don't know why you're even sitting on the same horse as him.
âA-ass,â you hiss around the waves of shivers. âSh-should. P-push off.â
The dark chuckle behind you is as alluring as it is infuriating. âI'd love to see you try.â
You do try, for a moment, pushing against his hold. But you are soon frustrated by how clumsy your movements are, and exhausted by the effort. Sylus's tight grip is immovable anyway.
âSeems I'm still on the horse, sweetie.â Comes the singsong mocking from behind you.
You give a grunt in response. You can't be bothered to be angry. All you can feel is the heavy tiredness dulling all your senses.
Sylus says your name, sharply. There's an odd tone to it. You don't care enough to think about why.
You're vaguely aware of being jostled. And then, for a while, you are senseless.
The damn shivering is what wakes you. It's so violent and pervasive that it drives the breath from your lungs, leaving you gasping between the waves of trembling to try and regain it. On instinct, you try to curl into yourself, but are unable to. In fact, apart from the tremors, you canât move your body at all. You seem to be surrounded by some sort of heavy mass, pressing on every inch of you. You struggle, pushing against the weight near your face to get some breathing room. The mass grunts, then moves away for a moment, freeing your head and upper body. You have only a moment of reprieve from the claustrophobia beforeâŚ
Something warm, wet, and slimy drags across your face.
âUr-rgh!â You bring a quivering arm up to rub away the slime.
A deep chuckle rumbles behind you, the breath of it close enough to make warmth fan across the back of your skull, âIs that how you thank Khar for helping to save your life, sweetie?â
Your eyes snap open at the familiar voice; although instead of the carmine eyes and seductive smirk you expect, your vision is filled (for the second time today) by pitch-dark fur and smiling brown eyes set in a distinctly canine face. Right as that same face applies another sloppy lick to yours.
âKh-khar!â You squeak, bringing your now-free arms up to protect your face from the onslaught of affection. âTh-thanks, but s-stop!â
Khar obediently jumps down from where youâre laying, though he gives you a pathetic whine. A further weight is removed from your lower half when Gerel reluctantly hefts himself off of you to join his brother on the floor, giving you a similarly dejected look.
Without Khar laying on you, you can see more of your surroundings. Itâs clear that youâre in a yurt, one that is unfamiliar to you. The only light source is the barely-visible fire crackling complacently in the small stove at the center, leaving much of the place in shadow. Is it night, then? Why are you here? And why do your hands and feet feel like they are burning?
You flex your hands between shivers in an attempt to stop the strange, tingling heat. If anything, that seems to make the feeling sharper, more biting in its ferocity. Shifting them out from underneath a heavy woolen blanket and furs to inspect them gives no answers, given the dim light.
âCan you still feel them?â Sylusâs voice, humorless this time, cuts through the slowly-lifting fog of unconsciousness and confusion.
âH-hurts.â
âGood, that means thereâs still life in them. Better than losing such pretty fingers to frostbite.â Memories come to you at the word âfrostbiteâ. They are hazy, as though recalling a dream several hours after waking; the dogs finding you in the snow, warming you and guiding Sylus to you through the blinding storm, Sylus carrying you in his arms, and keeping you upright in the saddle before you drifted into unconsciousness.
âSyl-â Your words are cut short. In trying to turn to face him, you realize that his powerful arm is curled around your waist.
Your naked waist. And at your back, you do not feel the rough texture of clothes; but instead the heated, sticky kind of softness of skin on bare skin.
Your body stills in shock; suddenly, you are horribly, wonderfully conscious of every inch Sylus has pressed against you: The firmness of his chest, the sharp jut of his hips, the tangle of his legs around and between yours, and (both the most enticing and mortifying of all) the warm, heavy weight of what must be his cock nestled against your ass.
That damned smug chuckle comes again, âI was wondering how long it would take you to notice. It took you a while; maybe I should be more worried about your head than your fingers, hm?â
You stutter a few times, as your mind comes to terms with your situation, before blurting in a rush, âWhere are my clothes, Sylus!? Where are yours!?â
âAh, you mean our freezing, sopping wet clothes?â His tone is almost sing-song in its blithe news, and bereft of any shame, âI took the liberty of removing them so that you didn't continue freezing to death.â
Somehow, his complete lack of any embarrassment heightens your own, as though your mind has determined to make up the difference between the pair of you. The heated panic in combination with exhaustion, confusion, and desire collide in a nerve-wracking swirl. You scramble wildly to get up, get away from this source of searing, tumultuous emotions. But the movement of your hands makes them burn as you try to gain purchase In the blankets and furs, and his arm around you is immovable as stone. âYou- I- Couldnât you have just thrown a blanket on me or- or something!? Gods, let go!â
He gives a derisive snort. âYou would have just frozen to death under a blanket instead of snow. You didnât have any heat left to trap, so I lent you some of mine. And no.â
âNo what?â
âI just risked my life in a blizzard hunting for you, and Iâm not about to let all my effort go to waste when Iâve already caught my prize. So, no, I will not be letting you go.â
âThis isnât- Canât you just put on some damned pants, at least?â
âHm, I could⌠but are you sure you want me to?â
âSylus!!â
He gives a full laugh at your flustered squeak, âOnce Iâm sure that youâve completely warmed up, I will. Until then, I suggest you stay still. Unless youâd like me to warm you up a different way. But Iâd suggest waiting until your hands have healed.â
He must be teasing, surely. Delighting in your embarrassment as always. Still, a tiny, idiotically hopeful part of you canât help but wonder⌠if you were able to see his face right now, would you see a small glimmer of want for you underneath the inscrutable mask? You dismiss the thought quickly. Even if you were able to see his face, youâd only see that damn self-satisfied smirk that makes your stomach twist.
âThe elders are going to be insufferable about this,â You mutter, desperate you lay those thoughts to rest. Well, as best as you can, considering Sylus is curled around you.
âSo what? Let them talk.â
âEasy for you to say. They wonât say anything to you; youâre the one half of them are looking to marry their daughters off to.â Youâre only aware of the venom in your last few words after theyâve already left your mouth. You pray Sylus doesnât notice.
But of course he does.
âJealous, little huntress?â You can hear the smile in his voice
âYouâre an ass, do you know that?â
âIâm hurt sweetie. I run out into a storm to find my poor, lost huntress, and in return she calls me an ass.â
He gives a mock-sigh, but something in his words raises a question in your mind. Sylus had been out with the other hunters just before the storm hit. You hadnât even been sure he would make it back to the village in time, but somehow he managed to find you?
âHow did you even know I was out there?â
Sylus pauses for a moment. His voice, once he does speak, is startlingly somber. âSome of the hunting group saw the cloud wall rolling in. We rode back as fast as possible. Even so, if weâd had further to go, the wind wouldâve outpaced us. Iâve never seen clouds that heavy and fast, outside of summer storms.â
âI tried to ride back too, when I saw them. But with the cold, I couldnât feel my hands, and the rough groundâŚâ You trail off, fully prepared to be teased about your riding skills. Instead, you feel an ever-so-slight tightening of his arm around you. You wonder if heâs even aware of his own movement.
Sylus continues, âWhen we arrived, people came out to greet us and help get everything secured before the worst of the storm. I didnât see you throwing people out of the way like usual.â
âI do not throw people out of the way,â You mutter.
âIf you say so, little huntress.â You can hear the smile in his voice for a moment, though it disappears when he continues, âI found Cota, and asked where you were. When she said you were out shepherding, I knew you wouldnât make it back before the snow came. So, I took Khar and Gerel, and had them track you.â
âWas anyone else missing?â
âWeâll find out after the storm.â
The two of you are quiet for a moment, as you process his response. He didnât notice anyone else was gone. He didnât ask to see if any others were lost. He didnât bother to try and search for anyone else in the snow.
He noticed you were missing.
He asked where you were.
He went into the storm for you.
âYou⌠Sylus, were you out in that storm, just to find me?â
A small, humorless huff of laughter fans across the back of your skull again. âI wasnât out there just taking a stroll, sweetie.â
âYou couldâve lost Gerel and Khar. And your horse. And your life.â
âWorried about me, hm?â
Of course you were. Sylus is a strong, clever man. Perhaps the greatest warrior and hunter your tribe has known; but even the greatest of mortals are brought to their knees by the forces of nature and the whims of chance. You want to tell him all this, tell him that the thought of him standing alone amidst the howling winds, searching for the path to safety⌠even just thinking about it makes your chest feel as empty and cold as the storm still raging outside. Your breath catches, and you cannot force the words, glutted with feelings as they are, out of your throat.
So instead you reply, âItâs a big risk to take.â
âMaybe.â His tone is nonchalant, as though he is talking about what heâd brought home from hunting, rather than the act of risking his dearest possessions and life trying to save you in near-hopeless conditions. âBut I donât gamble unless the prize is worth the risk.â
It takes you a moment to digest the words, heart caught in your throat, hardly daring to believe that youâve understood him correctly. A fragile but brilliant hope lights in your chest. You had been aware of the friendship that had begun to form between you and Sylus, and you had been aware of your desire to be something more to him, to be someone he wanted. But you hadnât dared to imagine occupying a position of such value to him.
âYou think Iâm worth all thatâŚ?â
You donât mean to say the words aloud, but the exhaustion loosens your lips just enough for them to spill out. Immediately your stomach lurches at a strange, shifting fear. Perhaps speaking the thought aloud has crossed some sort of line, daring the universe to snuff out your hope just as it had been lit.
A soft, teasing lilt returns to his voice as he speaks, âI believe thatâs what I just said, little huntress. Hm, maybe I should be more concerned about your head.â The hand that isnât curled around your middle gives the top of your head a soft tap, tap, tap.
A small, breathless laugh bubbles up out of your chest, the hope within you flaring bright and making your heart race. You donât know how he manages to do it; to convey something as heartfelt as âyou are worth risking my life and all I hold dearâ, while simultaneously sounding like itâs the most simple thing in the world. Something that should be obvious even to a small child.
Itâs a special talent youâve noticed in Sylus ever since that day with the wolf pups; he makes you want to throttle him one moment, and in the next breath heâll speak with such sincere simplicity that it utterly disarms you. He somehow manages to walk that fine line between keeping you on your toes with bantering, and keeping you grounded with his forthrightness. It's addictive. It's comforting. You're not even sure if it's something he tries to do, or if his natural state of being is just something that draws your soul in effortlessly.
You need to face him.
You turn in his grasp to look at him, trying to ignore the burst of prickling heat in your hands. It's worth the pain. Sylus is a striking picture in the low light; all silvery tousled hair, gold skin, and sanguine eyes, graced by a rare look of surprise for just a moment.
And then his face relaxes into a soft look, one you've started to see more and more, but never fails to make your heart race faster than a horse galloping over the grass sea.
âThere you are,â he murmurs, voice rough and low. And you simply cannot help it. Frostbite be damned. You might die if you don't kiss him, and you've come close enough to that today already. You have to kiss him.
The press of your lips against his is insistent, but chaste. At least, at first. Sylus takes in a sharp breath, and for a fraction of a second you wonder if you've misread, if you've pushed too far. And then, his mouth becomes soft, and pliant, and something in your chest melts when the arm he has around you slides up your spine to press at the nape of your neck, leaving gooseflesh in its wake. A pleased sigh escapes you, unbidden. Before you are quite aware of your own movements, your hand is at his jaw, cupping his face, trying to pull him closer.
A new flare of pain sears your hand at the pressure, and you reflexively pull away with a hiss.
You open your eyes (when did they close?) to see Sylus, pupils blown wide, looking at you with that same sort of ferocity and determination you saw in him earlier, when your eyes met his in the storm. And for a moment, caught in that unwavering intensity, you swear your heart forgets how to beat.
His eyes remain fixed on your own as he takes your wrist and gently (too gently) moves it away from his face, which has settled back into its usual near-arrogant smirk. Reality crashes in on you then. You are in Sylus's yurt, kissing him, sharing a bed, naked. The realization is followed by a disorienting mix of embarrassment, pride, shame, and excitement. You've just kissed him for the first time, and you know if it weren't for the pain in your hands you would have taken as much as he would give you. Begged for it, maybe. What does he think of you now? How much would he let you take? What would you tell everyone once you left here?
But as usual, when your mind threatens to whirl itself into chaos, Sylus cuts through it.
âI'll have to collect on that part of my prize later, little huntress,â He murmurs, and you wonder if it is merely your imagination, or if he is actually as breathless as you are. His thumb strokes across the soft skin at the underside of your wrist, across the vein where your pulse is thrumming like a caught hare's. âI want to see what those pretty hands can do to me when they're all healed.â
Hearing him say it out loud makes the embarrassment resurface with a vengeance, and the barely-leashed heat in Sylus's gaze makes it unbearable. Breaking the stare, you take your hand back and shuffle under the blankets once more, until the hem falls across your cheek.
Sylus's amused chuckle earns him a glare from you, but your indignation is quickly soothed over as he drags his fingers through your hair, across your scalp, gently untangling the strands. After a few minutes, the gentle scratching opens the door for a wave of exhaustion, heightened by the warm darkness and the muffled howling of the winter winds outside.
You wonder, vaguely, if the touch was meant in apology, or to make you drowsy. You're not sure it matters. Sylus is here, looking at you with that affectionate, soft smile, as your lips begin to flutter.
âSleep, shevonica,â is the last thing you hear before drifting into unconsciousness. This time, in the safety and warmth of Sylusâs hold.
#Sylus#l&ds sylus#love and deepspace sylus#sylus x reader#lads sylus#Sylus x you#my fic#lnds sylus#grassland romance au#qin che#sylus fluff#afab reader#sylus romance#love and deepspace
244 notes
¡
View notes
Note
Hiiii, do we ever get an origination or backstory for each darling in your JJK yandere stories? Like how did the yandere got y/n to marry them, did they use blackmail or kidnapping đŠľđŠľ I really like your stories.
TALES OF UNREQUITED ROMANCE
âą featuring gojo satoru, nanami kento, fushiguro toji, geto suguru
á á¨łŕŹ Ő notes i might write a one shot for each origin. starting from gojo to geto.
á á¨łŕŹ Ő content warnings noncon, babytrapping, villain! nanami, murder, gore, manipulation, forced marriage, stockholm syndrome, blackmail, kidnapping, degradation, dark themes. dead dove do not eat.
obsession starts in mysterious ways. unrequited love. forced affections.
GOJO SATORU
a childhood friend to the likes of gojo satoru doesn't bode well in adulthood. now a wife to him. you didn't dream of being a wife. you wanted freedom. away from the hostile environment of the jujutsu society but one can never be gone from the family you grew up with.
your father the clan head of a minor jujutsu family, have ties with the gojo clan and often brought you in clan meetings to learn the way of how the jujutsu society works and then you meet the wielder of the six eyes and infinity. the bearer of the innate technique that is unique to the gojo clan. gojo satoru became your friend in the days of your father's visit. forming an unlikely bond with a sheltered kid like him.
gojo satoru was lonely. you've seen it. the days where you visit is where you only see him smile and you told him there's a vast world outside of the compound in where he lives. the outside world where no one would dictate how he would live his life. servants and maids alike fuss over him. spoiled a kid like him but never allowed to venture the outside world that only he would see is the lark and the walls surrounding him.
satoru once accepted that this is the life he would have for the rest of his days but he was wrong. when he meet you one winter day where the snow came down to earth and there you were covered with snow flurries. staring awkwardly each other before you gathered the courage to speak to him. he likes it. no courtesies or whatever formal shit. you spoke to him normally.
âsatoru.â a hushed voice calls out to him and he looks around for where the source of the sound may be coming from. he finds you perched in your brother's shoulders. calling him outside of the wall, enough for you to take a peek. you point at the direction of the deserted part of the compound. âcome, no questions asked. we're going outside.â he didn't need to be told twice.
he weren't allowed outside where average humans and curse users alike blend in the crowd wanting his head. his clan forbidden him so but here he are. holding your hand with your brother trailing behind guarding his sister and her friend. gojo looks at the intertwined hands belonging to him and you. your hand is so soft and warm too. it perfectly holds against his own and satoru looks at you and for the first time he might be in love with you.
might is not exact word. he is in love with you deeply but you're not. when you both have grown and his technique was fully awakened, you both drifted apart with the hatred you have for him. he grew but not with emotional maturity that comes with it and you were the subject of his mockery. you were his chubby childhood friend and you didn't shed the weight as you grew older and it attracted satoru's teasing to you until it escalated into something more and you can't take no more of it. you left.
he realized it later years and the clan have come pressuring him into taking a wife to continue the bloodline and the legacy of the clan and he only thought of someone who is perfect for him, you. accepting his proposal and with you being his wife, he would make up for the years for the pain he had caused you.
however life have different plans for him. the proposal was rejected. he met your father asking for your hand but your father refused, saying it's not his place to answer him and it will come from you and that's what he did but you also refused. you won't be tied to a marriage you didn't want and to the person you didn't love. it left a bitter taste to his mouth but he won't give up.
easy it was for him to make you accept his proposal. you loved your family that was your weakness and it took him to accuse your brother of the crimes he didn't commit and exile to your family if proven guilty. you came running back to your family and you asked him what your family did to him to plot such acts against them. you were met with an answer that it was your fault and if you won't accept being betrothed to him, they will suffer.
a wedding took place and after the exchanging of cups, you sealed your fate him much to his pleasure that you will always be bound to him.
âyou're beautiful.â he whispers to you. his lips grazing to the shell of your ear. fingers untying the knot in your obi. âi only accepted what you want but that doesn't mean i will love you.â your eyes swelling with tears. â it's fine you will learn to love me.â pressing a chaste kiss to your neck and your kimono drops to the floor. leaving you bare for his eyes to see. âcan we have this for a another night, satoru? I'm not ready.â taking a gulp of air and you shivered from the cold air.
âi've waited long for this, i'm sorry and i won't hold back.â his lips kissing your soft back and you don't think there's a way for you to escape this.
NANAMI KENTO
a sheep in a pack of wolves.
that's how he sees you working in this company and he would say you were too lucky to survive for this long and how did you get here working for this place. this isn't a place for people like you. people here are going to devour you and he's not an exception.
the blood are splattered all over the glass walls. the floor is wet with blood and the pile of corpses increases as a body drops. slicing them with his blade like the body were made of butter. he brings a cloth to wipe his blade clean before putting it to his holster and he was ready to take off then he hears a squeak. nanami removes his glasses upon hearing the noise. he knows it is you before commiting such acts to his coworkers but they're nothing but a soulless flesh to him.
he hears you breathing. staggering as tried to keep it silent and you know what he's really capable of and you have the sense to hide before he wrecked havoc in this company. it was his first massacre and what's better than to slaughter these greedy scums and you're the exception of his punishment.
crawling is all you can do after deciding it was clear for you to get out of the table you were hiding in. cursing yourself earlier after making a sound and you hoped that he didn't hear when he began killing your coworkers and his. you go the warning earlier when a colleague hits the wall after being kicked by him and that was your cue to hide. you didn't nanami that much. reserved and only talks when a conversation is being initiated and you never had much interacted with him before.
turning around to study your surroundings, there was no trace of him except for the dead bodies of your colleagues. bleeding and cold unto the floor with their eyes open and you began to cry softly. thinking how he could do this to everyone and to you. you won't be an exception.
looking at your reflection in one of the glass walls separating you with the others, a scream almost came out from you if it wasn't for the hands clamping to your mouth. it's nanami. staring at you in the reflection of glass and he stops you from screaming but there's no sound you can produce even with his hand covering your mouth and your eyes are the only part of you that screams for help. peering at him with your blurry vision from the tears streaming down your face. âquiet.â he tells you and you nod. not wanting to be killed in a painful death. he let go of your mouth and you cried heavily. you were so tired and the moment your body relaxes, you lost consciousness and the last thing you see is him.
nanami picked your unconscious body before leaving the building and the next day, the killings were on the news with two person missing. you and nanami.
when you woke up the place you were on is soft and realizing you were in a bed. you grabbed your clothing and you were changed in a new set of clothes and then upon looking your surroundings, you see him. sitting in a leather chair dress in his white dress shirt and pair of slacks. reason a book with a glass of wine in his coffee table.
âwhere am i?â you ask him, confused on why are you still alive and now in a bed with the killer who slaughtered your colleagues with no mercy. âmy place.â he answered you. closing the book and standing up to tend you. tentatively touching your cheek and you met his gaze. âwhy?â you dare ask him and he knows what you meant. âthey are scum.â he takes the furrowing of your eyebrows as needing for more answers and why he did spare you. â.... and you're not.â
âcan i go home?â his thumb caress the roundness of your cheek. his brown eyes turned cold and then you were doomed when he answered you.
âno. you're going to stay here by my side.â
FUSHIGURO TOJI
you don't pick strays from the street. they will come back and sometimes would abuse you.
your situation with toji was like that. you find him on the verge of death. blood pouring out from his abdomen and bruises littering all over his body when you found him and out of the goodness of your heart, you took him. tended to his wounds until he was healed up and was ready to go wherever he wants and that was your mistake.
you should have left him for dead.
that was close. toji thought when he woke up in a stranger's bed. all patched up and a meal beside him. then a woman appeared, his savior. you weren't his type and he didn't gave you a second look upon greedily shoving the meal you prepared for him and that was it. no thank you and only a grunt. he left the following day and you think that was it? you were wrong.
he came back. and the next and the next.
âyou have no business here, toji. there's nothing for you to come back here.â you say it to him. no pause and all sincerity that you're done and he was also done. there was no strings attached and you are strangers. a kindness is all you've given him and he don't need you anymore. end of story but why does he always come back to you.
there was no appeal from you and surely now he would be in another's woman bed. a body of a model with huge assets with their thin legs and a fat wallet for him to take. squeezing them out for his pleasure. one can't resist him. a gigolo he would be now. he always has been. can't stay permanently to one place and moving to another. jumping from woman to woman and surely he could have forgotten you but why would you crossed his mind like you were a bad memory but you weren't. you were good to him. you say you just have took care of him out from kindness and when he comes knocking at your door, you shooed him off. kindness is a treasure one must not give for free and you did it but why won't you let him return the favor. you could have accepted him but you didn't.
fucking bitch. he cursed you every goddamn day that passed. cursing that you should die and leave his thoughts alone for good but what did you do for him to act this way. you're fat and people like you should be kind cause it's the only way you can redeem yourself from being one. yet, he craved you like he yearned for the blood of those who are above him. if you won't accept him, he would make you.
with the blood money he recently received from a anonymous organization, he purchased a penthouse. it cost a leg but it was worth the purchase considering it would be put to a good use. he would use it for you and you will play like a good housewife to him. it was decided from the start that you would be his wife. a place to live in. check. the only one thing that is left is you.
he took you like you rescued him that night. unconscious and waking up in a unfamiliar place. the scar on the corner of his mouth twitches when he smirked at you. panicked and out of breath resisting him but he was quick to place. he knows you won't accept him but he would make. quick to mount you like a stallion to a mare.
gripping the plushness of your body while he fucked his seed inside you. watch as your body jiggles from the impact of his thrust. deaf to your cries and to your pleas. after he dumps his seed deep inside you. you were presented with marriage documents. his signature is already signed and yours is the only left. he says that he's done breeding you and soon a brat will come soon. you needed to be married to him. he won't father a illegitimate child. toji does illegal things but it would be illegal to not marry you.
âcome on now, sweetheart. you don't want our child to be a illegitimate one, eh?â
GETO SUGURU
you were just like him. sort of.
ostracized by the monkeys and forced yourself to live in the shadows and that earned you a part of his life. geto suguru runs a cult where he exploits of what he deems as the monkeys of the society. filthy they are as they were dumb.
spewing insults to you for the things they can't see and understand. living in the dark isn't pleasant and geto took you to see the light.
he saved you and you owe him for that and debts must be repaid for what he have done. you get what you have wished for. a place you can call home and a family. the special grade curse user treated you like one and you followed him.
you were perfect. he's a good judge of character. you would be useful to him. a technique and a mind like yours is what he needed for the world he was about to make and you were a maternal figure to his adopted twins. mimiko and nanako always spoke highly of you from how good you were treating them and suguru likes you for that.
you never shared the same ideals as him but he's fine with it. he can't force you on things but with his words that flows like honey coming from his mouth. saccharine sweet that it makes your teeth rotten. completely delusional to his beliefs and how you've survived for long, you adapted to things that would ensure your survival and he made you fall for his words.
that's why it feels natural to you while he disrobe you. how his kisses were far from platonic and not so familiar. stripping you bare while his fingers dip in the plushness of your cunt. hanging to his every words while he molds you to his likeness. a marionette he plays you. pulling you to the strings of what he wants you to do and you get into it. loving every minute of it and you devote yourself to him now.
#⹠⎠shai's worksâ¸â¸#chubby reader#jujutsu kaisen#jjk x reader#jujutsu kaisen x chubby reader#jjk smut#jujutsu kaisen smut#x reader smut#anime x reader#x reader#gojo satoru x reader#gojo x reader#gojo satoru#gojo satoru x chubby reader#nanami kento x reader#nanami kento#nanami x reader#toji fushiguro#toji x reader#geto suguru x reader#geto x reader
462 notes
¡
View notes
Text
ââşââ
.âWARMTH - E.W
summary. you'd have to be a fool not to notice the cloud of stress that embodies your girlfriend whenever she returns from patrol. in an attempt to salvage the singular ounce of patience she's been desperately hanging onto for the past few weeks, you've yet to address it. but when she's assigned to go on patrol on christmas eve â which she'd been looking forward to spending in your company in hopes of being able to decorate your shared home prior to christmas â that seems to snap the thread. in her absence, you do all you can to alleviate a bit of the tension in her shoulder before her return. notes. the one, the only, jackson!ellie (cue everyone cheering bc ik i am). i've been dying to write something that aligns a bit more naturally with canon bc everything i have on his acc is an au. i love my stories, don't get me wrong, but i can't lie and day i'm happy with that fact. anyway! here she is!! merry chistmas to all who celebrate it, i love u guys <33333 wc. 1.6k
the moment the words left maria's mouth, ellie was already planning how to strangle the woman despite it not having been her fault. she's been on patrol day after day, making it nigh impossible for her to catch a fucking break.
it's her first christmas with you, the two of you having started dating in early march. she was so excited to spend the holiday with you, drinking cocoa by the fire and decorating the tree you'd picked out together. she had woke this morning with the widest smile in knowing it was christmas eve, waking you by peppering kisses across your face until you started giggling. the stark contrast between then and now is almost dizzying.
she'd been so happy in your company, nestled within the plaid covers on the bed. you skin radiated a gentle heat that she found herself clinging to. but then she was assigned this expedition and all the contentment instantly drained from her body as she dreaded sharing the news. but you weren't mad. you just gave a sad smile, an even sadder kiss, then told her to be safe. your lack of irritation almost made the entire thing more tragic.
it's been weeks since the two of you have been able to spend an entire day without interruption. something always arises â whether that be her abundance of patrols, your own mass of them, or one of you being called to speak with someone or work a shift at one of the shops. hence her excitement for christmas eve.
she's currently trudging through the snow with a deep scowl on her face. her boots crunch with each step, the sound only aggravating her. there's a low hum of civilization as she walks through the streets of jackson toward home. a few people attempt to speak with her, only to be dismissed rather harshly as she continues her march through the snow.
the weather is unbearable, a biting cold that makes her bones rattle. on top of that, the moon is high in the sky. meaning she was gone all day as she'd left at dawn.
she reaches your shared home, stomping up the steps of the porch before fumbling with the key. the metal feels like icy against her already frozen fingers as she struggles with it. she's about to give up and sleep on the porch when the door creaks open and your head pokes out. instantly, you beam at her. she gives a weak smile in return despite her personal distaste for the whole of today.
you reach for your coat, step into your slippers and join her on the porch. she's a bit confused by this, but says nothing. you're wearing a pair of festive pajama pants. they're adorable, though she knows they likely do nothing for the cold. you're shivering as you pull the jacket tight around your shoulders.
"what're you doing out here?" she asks, having to put an effort to keep her irritation out of her voice. after all, it's not you she's mad at. it's the situation. you're honestly the best thing that's happened to her today, providing her with warmth this morning as well as a kind smile right now in spite of her harsh tone.
"i have a surprise for you." you say through chattering teeth, which are upturned into a bright smile. "close your eyes before you go inside."
"babe, we agreed no presents until tomorrow." she huffs.
you shoot her a look and she instantly quiets, knowing what you're wordlessly conveying â a reminder to keep her attitude in check when you're done naught wrong. she obliges, offering an apologetic frown before placing her hands over her eyes. her frozen fingertips freeze the skin of her face and she shivers. but when she feels your hand wrap around her bicep and begin guiding her inside, warmth spreads across her at the feel of your comforting familiarity.
she steps inside and is assaulted by the scent of chocolate and pine. the scent of christmas. she's yearning to remove her hands, but withholds from doing so. for your sake. god, you're lucky she loves you so much or she'd not be doing this when her mood is so shitty.
she hears the door shut behind her, your footsteps moving about the living room as she continues to stand in place by the door. your now bare feet pad across the wooden flooring, her sense of smell and hearing heightened in the absence of her sight. the domesticity of your body moving around your shared home is almost overwhelmingly intimate. she knows the sound of your feet, hearing them all day every day. well, not so much recently. she hadn't noticed how much she missed such tiny details of you. like your footsteps â which are suddenly approaching her.
she expects your voice to come first, the order to remove her hands from her eyes. but instead, another sense is brought to her attention as she feels the gentle press of your lips against hers. it feels like the first time she'd ever kissed you. the way it shocks her, then comforts her, then an array of sparks and nerves trace through her body. she desperately wishes she could pull you closer, but her hands are currently unable to be used.
"okay." you breathe after pulling away, voice laced with childlike excitement. "you can open them."
she doesn't hesitate to do so, removing her hands from her eyes. the first thing she notices is you standing a mere two inches from her. everything else dulls in the wake of your brilliance. your festive pajama pants hanging from your hips, your coat still lazily draped over your shoulders, your hair clearly not having been brushed all day as it's frayed on the ends. she finds herself staring at you adoringly, her pupils blown in a sense of fondness.
you giggle, "stop looking at me, look at the house!" begrudgingly, she does. and, needless to say, she's not disappointed.
your guys' house is in the structure of a cabin, the walls and floors made of wood. it's small and open, allowing her to see the entire interior from where she stands. the christmas tree you two had chosen a few weeks ago is now adorned with yellow lights, casting a warm lighting across the space. a few presents sit beneath it, wrapped neatly with ellie's name scribbled onto the tags. the mantle above the fireplace is covered in cute decorations as well, snow globes and little glass deer sitting idly atop the wood. the kitchen is decorated as well, a ceramic santa sitting on the counter atop a plaid table runner. next to him sits two mugs, steam pooling over the edges of them â one red, one green. the perviously cold, empty house is now made into a cozy home.
you two haven't yet been dating for a year and you've already moved in together (lesbians smh), so the house has been rather empty. you've put in all the furniture with help from joel and jesse and tommy, but it's been missing something. the touch of love. the touch of you.
"do you like it?" you ask, nerves evident in your tone. she turns to notice you're wringing your hands, fiddling with your fingers in anticipation for her reply. you instantly rush out an explanation. "i know i probably should have waited for you because i know how excited you were to decorate, but i knew how stressed you've been and wanted to get something out of the way. so you wouldn't have to worry about it. i left a few things still empty, like your boxes are still in the bedroom and a few walls are blank because i don't know what you want hung there. also, i was struggling with the bathroom, soâ"
she interrupted you by grabbing your face, cradling your warm cheeks in her frozen fingers. she smiles at you softly, "i love it."
a wide smile breaks across your face and you lean to kiss her. she kisses you back, now able to hold you as she wants. she pulls your body against hers, but you suddenly yank backward. she blinks a few times, worried she'd hurt you somehow.
"you're freezing." you state before raking your eyes up her body. "your jacket is still covered in snow and so are your shoes. els, go change before you get a cold."
she frowns but obliges. you're right, her jacket â which she'd, admittedly, stolen from joel a few weeks prior â is coated with snow and rain and whatever else she got into while killing infected all day. her converse are also wet, the snow having melted and seeped into her socks.
she goes into the bedroom, instantly smiling when she sees how you'd decorated it. the pillows are changed into red and green silk covers and there's a knitted rug on the floor. there's a candle on each nightstand, the scent of cinnamon and clove filling the air. through the window's newly installed crimson curtains, snow falls to the ground in gentle flurries. if you ask ellie, snow is much more enjoyable from afar.
she notices that your dresser is now full rather than having your entire wardrobe shoved into boxes. hers isn't though, as you hadn't known how she'd like her drawers organized. that's fine, though. she digs through the clothing for a comfy outfit and changes into it, now wearing a white linen shirt and a pair of dark grey shorts.
she exits the room to see you sitting at the counter with the red mug between your hands. you're blowing on the hot cocoa, your hair still messy. she joins you, sitting on the wooden stool to your left and grabbing the green one. you see her and smile, pressing a kiss to her cheek before you rest your head on her shoulder.
in this moment, under the warm glow of yellow christmas lights, amid the scent of your candles and chocolate and pine, and most of all being near you, she couldn't imagine ever being happier.
⚠࣪ Ëđ perm. taglist @luvsturniolo @kasqnxx @xlovla @ilovewomenfr @zzombiegirl @shawangel @defnoteleonor @fatbootymuncher
⚠࣪ Ëđ fic taglist @kirammanss @serraphinm @dyk3miffy @vahnilla @mikellie @natgf123 @olkrai @ellieslittleslutt @gingerrgen @millersfinest @aliceellieswife @tthoroughfare
#vxsellie !#ellie the last of us#ellie tlou#ellie williams#ellie willams x reader#ellie williams x female reader#ellie x fem reader#ellie x reader#ellie x you#jackson!ellie#lesbian#sapphic#domestic fluff#fluff#christmas special#holidays#festive
288 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Chapter 12: Skip The Bagel Next Time
Pairing: Soldier Boy x f!reader, Reader POV, Soldier Boy POV
Summary: When you decided to work with Butcher and his merry band of supe hunters to take down Homelander, you neve expected to be saddled with a sullen, grumpy, jerk like Soldier Boy when the job was done. The more you're around him the more you hate him, but you can't help but wonder, is he really as big a jerk as you think? Reader is a supe with plant powers. This takes place in an AU about a month after the end of The Boys Season 3, in which Butcher has let Soldier Boy continue to work with him on his team. (I'm real bad at summaries, please forgive me!)
Tropes: Enemies to Lovers (Not in this chapter), Slow Burn, Age Difference (Reader is in her 20s), Soft Ben/ Soldier Boy, Protective Ben/Soldier Boy
Word Count: 11.7K (I know it's a big boi, but so much happens)
Warnings: I'm going to label this 18+ because Soldier Boy (he's a warning and everyone knows it) and because there is an ATTEMPTED SEXUAL ASSAULT that the reader stops. Swearing, Mentions of Sex, Sexual Innuendo, Dark Themes, Dark Thoughts, Kidnapping, Torture, Blood, GRAPHIC DEPICTION OF DEATH, DEATH, BLOOD, GUTS, Threatening, Denial, A whole lot of denial, Manipulation, Self deprecating thoughts, Talks about weed, Super Manipulative Creepy Trash Man, Sexist Comments, Kinda awkward situation, Ben/Soldier Boy might be a little bit OOC.
Note: This is told from Reader's perspective. Any references to the reader is made using you or your. There is minimal use of y/n. I tried my best to proofread, but nobody's perfect. If you donât like, donât read, but if you do like, youâre my favorite!
A/N: I'm serious y'all this one is BLOODY, the show is too, but really this one has got A LOT. There is an attempted SEXUAL ASSAULT and there are SEVERAL graphic deaths. If you do not like that or if that will hurt you, please don't read this. I love you all and I don't want anyone to be hurt from this.
Internal monologue is in italics and is in first person.
Series Masterlist
Main Masterlist
Spotify Playlist đŞ´
READER POV
The cold was oppressive, seeping through flesh and bone and scratching along your soul. A chill travelled along the bare plains of your face and fingertips to freeze whatever it could, clawing at your clothes to find the skin hidden beneath. You'd never known cold like this, even in the winters when the snow drifted and swirled overhead, glinting in the streetlights as you shuffled home after a long day you were able to keep it at bay, but now there was little you could do to protect yourself.
For you, cold was deadly, just like the early frost that crept along greening leaves in winter, you too felt the effects of the temperature when it dropped.
You thrived in the sunshine and absorbed the rays like a tree raising it's arms to worship the rising sun, but in the cold you were hollow, like the weathered trunk of an old oak long lost to frost and snow.
The dark and cold surrounded you in a shroud of chill and ice, making you feel tired and alone. And this time you didnât know how much longer you could go on before you succumbed to the frigid embrace.
You didn't know how many days had passed since Darren left you with Elijah, there weren't any windows in the freezer and no way to tell the passing of time.
That's what you decided to call it.
There was no light in it, but you'd walked the perimeter on shaky legs feeling along the ice covered walls while trying to avoid the pieces of meat hanging from hooks above you.
At least, you hoped it was meat. There was something else that seemed too dark to consider, but after being in here as long as you had, your mind began to inch along the edge of the cliff that beckoned you to leap into the churning water below.
No one had come since you woke up in the darkness and youâd given up counting seconds.
No Elijah, no Darren, no team, and no Ben.
 hat last one you weren't sure why you added it to the list or why you separated it from thoughts of your team, but you were starting to believe what Elijah said to you in his office, that Ben hated you and now he wasn't going to come help you.
He said he didnât care, of course he's not going to come.
The thought wasn't unfamiliar, but it was just as unwelcome. You wanted to believe that your team would come for you or at least Annie. She was your best friend and you knew that she would figure out something was up, but you were worried that Darren had figured out how to keep everyone off his trail. He did have your phone and he was your brother which meant he knew most of what to say if someone texted you. But you tried to remain optimistic that Annie would be able to smell the imposter.
Youâd tried talking and shouting at the frozen walls for someone to hear you, screamed yourself hoarse, but there was no one to answer. There's a dull throb in your limbs that won't leave and a hollow in the pit of your stomach. No one had brought food or water, and you'd taken to relieving yourself in the opposite side of the cell.
I guess that's what this is. Elijah put me a cell.
You couldn't hear anything outside, no rumble of the expressway, no splash of water against the rocks, no honking of traffic, and no low murmur of people speaking outside.
It was just you alone in the darkness waiting for whatever came next.
The shudder that works it's way down your spine has nothing to do with the cold and everything to do with Elijah. What he said to you in his office worried you. You weren't one to give in, but the superhuman strength he possessed in was troubling you. And without plants nearby you weren't sure you could fight off someone who was so much stronger.
Not to mention you could feel the weakness of your body beginning to close in on you. Being in the cold was quickly becoming unbearable and you weren't sure how much longer you could take this before it caused permanent damage.
You would cry again if you had anything left. You couldn't believe that Darren would do something like this, that he would allow Elijah to take you and that your brother was so desperate to pay off a debt that he used you as a bargaining chip. You wondered if Darren knew what Elijah would do to you or if he didn't care as long as it settled his debt.
After all these years of me paying off his debts, he probably thought that I'd be happy to do something like this. I've been giving up parts of my life so he could go off and live his. I never said no. I never turned my back on my brother and look where it got me.
You'd thought that you were showing your brother how much you loved him by bailing him out as many times as you did, but now you felt stupid and used. You now saw that your brother didn't care about you, the only thing he cared about was how willing you were to give him money and support him for nothing in return.
You huddle further into a ball in the corner of the room, your back pressed against the frozen wall trying to reach out for some kind of plant energy, but there isn't anything. There wasn't a single seed, vegetable, or piece of plant in the freezer or anywhere nearby and it made all of this worse. It made you feel unsettled being away from them and you're reminded of the cruise Annie and you spent together where you were isolated from land in the middle of the ocean and couldn't leave the cabin.
You couldnât even feel the sickness of the marijuana plants anymore. That was the only welcome part of all of this, that you couldn't feel them anymore, not when it made you dizzy to be that close to them.
Then again, I'll take what I can get. If I get out of this I'm going to start carrying seeds in my pockets everywhere.
You press your lips together, feeling the chapped flesh that was dry and flaking flushed red. Your cheeks and the skin of your face were the same way. You felt tired and you knew it was your body telling you to shut down, slowing your heart rate to save your life, but you fought it.
At first you'd tried to keep moving around the cell, rubbing your left arm up and down your right to keep warm the best you could, while avoiding the large pieces of meat hanging from the hooks above, and distracting yourself with how bad it smelled instead of the cold. But you gave up walking around and decided to conserve as little heat you had left by crouching down and shivering in the corner. Your could feel your mind going a little bit cloudy, as if you couldn't focus on anything. You hadn't slept and you weren't sure if that was why you were confused or if it was your body beginning to shut down.
It scared you to think that if you fell asleep, you wouldnât wake up again.
Of all the things that Darren had done this was the biggest betrayal, that much was obvious. Telling Elijah that you were a supe who could control plants was one thing, but telling Elijah that you don't do well in the cold was unforgivable, especially because Darren knew how dangerous it was for you to be in cold for a prolonged time.
I wonder if he ever cared for me, or if this has all just been a game to him from the beginning since our parents died.
You had thought that you were doing what your parents would have wanted you to do in supporting your brother, thought that you were showing him the love they would have given him, but now you wished that you'd turned your back on him years ago.Â
You move slightly, but wince with the pain that comes streaking down your right arm. It was a bad break and you knew that it probably needed to be set, because it had swollen up beneath your sleeve and was now an ugly purple color in certain places. You couldn't straighten it at all without screaming so now you kept it contracted and against your chest. You would have made a make-shift sling for it, if you didnât want to keep as much skin covered from the cold.
Maybe the cold is helping it.
You think to yourself gently probing along your right sleeve, but wince when you get to your forearm and lean your head back against the wall while gritting your teeth together to keep from screaming. You had left your hair down as a way of protecting your ears and the skin of your neck, but now the strands were dry and brittle. You worried that they would snap off at any second.
Fuck, Ben where are you?
The thought was surprising. You hadnât meant to think of him again, hadnât meant for your mind to drift to him, but it did. Youâd be lying if you didnât imagine Ben barging in and saving your life. When you imagined your team doing a big rescue, Ben was always leading it with Annie close behind him.
You would kill for a hug from him right now, he was always so inhumanly warm and it was such a comfort. The memory of him laying on top of you comes back and you imagine it, feeling the weight of his body, feeling the warmth that curled through him and into you, but then you remember what you yelled at him.
Are those going to be the last things I say to him? All those terrible things about his team and his son?
You frown at the thought. You didnât want it to be. Now you were more upset that you hadn't listened to him about Darren, that you hadn't seen the things that Ben had. If he were here you might even let him say "I told you so."Â
Maybe, and only once.
You wondered if this was how Ben felt when he was trapped in Russia for forty years, if every day he waited for someone to come get him who never would. If every day he remained hopeful that Countess would break down the door and save him. It was cruel of her to leave him there with that hope and you could never imagine doing that to him. You could imagine how alone he must have felt, how small and helpless he did, and how much it probably broke him when he figured out that she wasnât coming for him.
He's not going to come save me. You think to yourself remembering what he yelled to Darren before he slammed the bathroom door. He doesnât care about me. Everyone else will come, but he won't.Â
The thought made it feel like you were going to cry. Then again you kept having that feeling come surging up, but it never brought any tears. The only way you hadn't dehydrated was that you kept having to break some of the ice off the wall and sucked on it, trying not to ignore how much colder it made you.
But if he didn't care, then why did Ben try to warn me about Darren?
It's not the first time youâd thought that. It was the truth. You didnât understand why Ben was acting like he cared and yet he said those things to your brother, why Ben shouted things just as bad at you that you'd shouted at him.
He called me stupid. He insulted me. He's just always so damn stubborn and rude and annoying and-
You sigh and press your head into your knees. It doesnât matter now. Nothing does.
The door handle jingles as if someone is trying to open it and the lights of the freezer flare to life, temporarily blinding you. You blink to clear your vision, squinting at the two large men dressed all in black who enter. One of which you identify as Joe, the man who had been outside at the gate, the other you have no idea who he is, but suspect that he's probably another part of Elijah's security team.
Standing seems like too much effort, so all you do is glare at them from your seated position.
"Come here often?" You cough out a laugh, your voice more of a rasp.
Neither of them laugh.
Annie would have laughed. Maybe Ben.
Joe grabs you by your left arm and hauls you up off of the ground, the motion of your body bending feeling like each joint is creaking and cracking, breaking through ice as they move.
He practically drags you from the room and you don't fight him. If anything you understand that youâre going to need to conserve your strength for wherever it is that you're going.
Your legs don't really work as he hauls you down the hallway, your feet stumble and try to catch against the solid ground, but not quite correctly.
You can feel your skin flaking away under your blouse where Joe is holding you by the arm, the other man following silently behind with his hand in his jacket as if prepared to pull out a gun. You figure that Elijah sent two men as a precaution if you had found some kind of plant in the freezer.
Maybe I should be flattered that he's not underestimating me. You frown. Yeah, no not gonna do that, the asshole locked me in a freezer.
The warm air in the hallway is a welcome change from the freezer, but it almost hurts for your body to be abruptly put in a place so different than the place you'd been inhabiting for who knows how long.
Joe shoves your body forward into a door in front of you and as you move towards it, the door opens and you fall onto the floor directly onto your bad arm.
This time you do scream when the white hot stab of pain shoots through your right arm as it makes contact with the floor. And Joe laughs.
"For a supe you're pretty wimpy." He chortles to himself, yanking you up from the ground again by your left arm. "Then again what a waste of a power, making the flowers grow."
Your teeth grind down. "Keep talking and I'll shove some of those pretty flowers up where the sun don't shine."
"I don't think you're in the position to make threats." Joe smirks. He shoves you deeper into the room and your body stumbles back, but you catch yourself on a plush highbacked navy armchair.
"Oh really? How do you know this hasn't been my plan all along? To get you and tweedle dum over there alone." You clear your throat glancing around the room for something you can use as a weapon.
The room is smaller than the office was, more intimate. With two navy high backed arm chairs, a leather couch that looks more decorative than comfortable and a fireplace where a fire roars, sending a wave of heat through the back of your shirt.
You scramble forward to try and melt your frozen fingertips, but keep the two men in your line of sight.
"I'd be nicer if I were you sweets. When the boss is done with you and he gives you to me, maybe I'll be a little gentler than he is." Joe's eyes trace down your body, making revulsion rise in the back of your throat like bile.
You were already feeling a little better, but you still couldnât use your right arm and there were no plants that you could draw from. The good news was that these two men weren't supes, which meant that you might be able to take them with just your strength, but your arm was the problem.
"Joe." Elijah sighs as he enters the room behind the two men. "Are you being rude to our guest?"
"Just telling her how it is boss."
"Hmm." Elijah looks you up an down with a sad smile. "You look tired honey. You didn't find your vacation relaxing?"
"Oh it was paradise darling." You seethe, standing up from the floor. You refuse to back down from him.
If he's gonna do something he might as well do it. I'm sick of this tough guy mafia bullshit.
You could sense what was coming, it thrummed through your veins, and sent electrical impulses over every synapse of your body as you prepared for the coming fight. The fog was still hovering in your mind, but the adrenaline beat it back with a stick.
"Usually the cooler makes people more docile. I see it's made you more heated." He looks pleased, and makes a motion with his hand to Joe and the other man, who leave as soon as they see it. "Good. Itâs always more fun that way anyway."
The energy in the room shifts for a moment as Elijah approaches you before he runs his large hand over the back of the high backed chair drawing your eye to the thick steel ring on his right fourth finger. It catches in the light of the fire, but you longer feel the warmth of the blaze. Itâs worse now that it's the two of you alone, not to mention with Elijah being a supe and no plant in sight, your odds of getting out of this went from 50/50 to 40/60.
Fuck.
You fight the shudder that threatens to shake through you when you see the glint in Elijah's eye, hoping and praying that you have enough energy to take him down. Butcher had made you spar with him every chance you got so it wasn't that you weren't trained, it was that you could feel what little energy you had left draining from your body.
But that didn't mean you weren't going to back down.
"I'd be happy to show you just how wonderful it is to be locked in a freezer with no light. Just say the word." You take another step back eyes searching the room for something to use as a weapon.
"Tempting." His head tilts to the side. "But I can think of more fun things the two of us could do."
"Chess?" You gesture to the board on the coffee table in front of the couch.
"You could call it that." His smile turns more into a smirk.
Elijah flashes forward so fast your didn't see him move, knocking you backward onto the uncomfortable couch. One of his hands is fastened to your throat, the other pins your good arm above you head as his entire weight knocks the wind out of you. Nothing about his weight is comforting or is anything like how Ben laid on you the other night. It's oppressive and heavy, and the thick cloud of his cologne stings your nostrils as you gasp for breath. Everything in your body screams WRONG as you feel his hand squeeze down on your throat so tight youâre sure that it's leaving a mark.
His lips bite against yours, teeth cutting through the thinly chapped and flaky skin. You scream into his mouth and bite down hard until you taste blood wiggling beneath his weight. Elijah roars, the sound of his crescendo vibrating through your body and he backhands you so savagely you see stars.
"You'll pay for that." His eyes are wide and dark like two soulless pits that wish to drag you under and his teeth are bared in a snarl more animal than human. It reminds you of a rabid dog that rips and tears in a savage rage.
Your eyes drop to his mouth.
Is that what I think it is?
The pull is there, small, just barely a throb, but it's there, because between Elijah's two front teeth is your salvation.
"You really should floss more." You spit into his face, feeling your eyes shift to green focusing on the poppy seed caught beneath his gums. You assume he ate a bagel earlier and forgot all about it, but you don't give yourself time to speculate on exactly why it's there, only that it's your chance.
"What are you-"
Elijah doesn't finish his sentence, instead he gags as the stalks and roots begin to pour from his mouth. Poppies bloom from the outstretched stems that hang daintily past his full lips. He coughs and stumbles back from you, blood dripping around the flowers, as the roots begin to thread themselves into the soft skin on the inside of his mouth and twist and tangle down his throat.
Elijah's screams are muffled into the buds and leaves that sprout from his open mouth, eyes wide and staring at you with a mixture of horror and pure hatred. The vessels in his face burst until the blood flows from his eyes and skin freely and the roots breach through bone, vein, and flesh as if searching for earth outside of his body. The plants suck every nutrient they can from what you've given them, breaking Elijah's body down into what they can and cannot use.
The flowers do not hear his screams, the petals do not show remorse and the gentle bend of each bud before it blooms is not sinister, but beneath your hands they are deadly.
Turning someone into a tree you'd never done, sure you'd threatened it, but youâd never done it. You'd locked Newton your ex-boyfriend into a tree years ago, but that wasn't a transformation or a death, that involved the tree cocooning him inside, but it was nothing like this. You stand from the couch watching Elijah writhe in pain and confusion, trying to stop the plants that continue to feast on him.
His hands grasp at his face, ripping away the flowers that sprout from his lips, but he tears away pieces of flesh loosened by the roots away from his skull until chunks of muscle and tissue are mushed into the rug at his feet. There's a terrible snapping sound as the roots continue to expand outward and the flowers stems and stalks continue to unfurl beneath his skin, shattering through bone. Elijah's hands scramble down his chest, tearing away his shirt, the scream in his lungs lost to the crimson blooms that block air from coming in to his chest. He claws at his skin, falling to his knees, the inky black of the tattoos that cover his chest vanishing beneath the roots and stalks the peel away from his flesh and burst from his ribcage, the poppies the final bouquet laid on the casket.
And as you stand there, your un-ruined arm outstretched towards him, feeling the healing ebb and flow of energy from the poppies strengthening you momentarily, you have no remorse. Elijah Black is the first man you've ever essentially killed outright with your powers and yet you feel nothing. The men on the street the night that Ben saved you would have done the same thing to you, you'd spared their lives, but this time you didn't spare his.
He makes one more attempt to scream, the blood from his chest spurting upwards in an arch and splashing against your body, but then he falls silent. The poppies spreading along the plush rug at your feet covering his body, burying it beneath their beautiful petals, smiling at you.
He deserved this.
The little voice at the back of your mind whispers and the feeling of him on top of you comes roaring back, sending revulsion through your body. You didnât want to think about what almost happened, what would have happened if he hadn't eaten the bagel.
You stoop down to pick one of the flowers before you lay it against your right wrist and manipulate the vines and roots to form a make-shift sling for your broken arm. The exhaustion was back, tugging at your body, but this time you ignore it, knowing that you had a long way to go before you earned your freedom.
At least now my arm is stabilized. You think to yourself. How the hell am I going to get out of here?
"Hey boss are you done yet-" Joe says as he enters the room, but he stops mid-sentence. His eyes trace your body again, but not in the lewd way he'd done earlier, instead you see horror flash in his gaze when he sees the blood flecked across your cheeks and the bits of flesh and muscle that sit in clumps, smashed into the plush rug at your feet.
You feel your eyes shift to green once more, the poppies that cover Elijah's body begin to stir as if an unnatural wind has begun to wisp into the room. "You should have been more worried about getting on my good side Joe, because the flowers might be pretty, but you won't enjoy them as much as they'll enjoy you."
He tries to draw his gun, but it's too late. They'll be nothing left of him or anyone who stands in your way.
Soldier Boy POV
Blood stained Ben's ungloved hands, soaked into his supe suit, and splashed across his cheeks, but he didnât care. He would bathe in it every day until he found you if that's what it took.
He didn't understand why he felt this way, felt unsure and antsy at the thought of you being trapped somewhere, but he did, and it was almost too much to bear. With each passing hour on the long drive from Boston to New York, Ben could feel himself slipping further and further into a feeling that he couldn't place, a feeling that he'd never felt before in his entire life. His hands had curled into fists where they rested on his thighs with each mile that the car inched closer to you and to whoever the fuck had hurt you. He hadnât spoken since he threatened Butcher at the motel, well, except for the occasional "Can you drive any fucking faster?" he shouted at Butcher every few minutes.
Even Annie seemed unnaturally quiet where she sat beside Ben in the backseat, her hand clasped tightly in Hughie's. She had been upset since she figured out what Darren had done and Hughie was trying to comfort her. Hughie had his arm wrapped around her shoulders and was whispering gentle things into her ear while she leaned into his chest and hugged him.
It annoyed Ben.
In the past Ben would have mocked a man for doing that, would have made an offhand comment about the man being pussy whipped, but as Ben sat there and listened to Hughie try his best to bring Annie some peace, Ben couldnât help but remember the night you had a nightmare.
The scream you'd let loose was what jolted him into consciousness. He'd never heard you scream like that before. In that moment he hadn't cared about what you'd said about him not going in your bedroom, all he knew was that he had to be in there and he had to make sure you were okay. When he'd found you sitting on your bed crying and gasping for breath he hadn't wanted to leave you, for the first time in his life Ben had wanted to do exactly what Hughie was doing for Annie. Ben didn't know the first thing about how to do that, but he'd wanted to sit there with you until you calmed down.
He'd never done that for anyone before. Countess had been distressed once because she'd lost an earring her mother gave her, but Ben had just told her to "get the fuck over it."
You were different and as much as Ben hated to admit it to himself, he was starting to realize that as well. He just didn't know why.
When Butcher finally crashed his car through the front gate that surrounded the warehouse Ben jumped from it while it was still in motion, leaving the rest of them to squawk and squabble over a plan like a bunch of fucking chickens.
Ben had a plan, save you. He didn't need to hear Butcher come up with a plan of action when Ben was a man of action.
"Where is she?" Ben snarls to the man he's pinned to the wall of the cool concrete hallway, his voice shaking the foundations of the building.
The dim lightbulbs that line the hallway flicker and flash a yellowed light that curves cruelly over the sharp edges of Ben's face, but he does not back down from the man he has pushed against the wall. The bodies of the other men who stood in Ben's way lay in a trail of blood and bone behind, and the man in his arms would join the fray for wasting his time.
"Go to hell." The man spits in Ben's face.
"You'll go first." Ben says in a murderous growl as he pulls apart the body easily as if the man is made of tissue paper, the sound of the man's screams no more than a memory as they ring down the desolate hallways.
Ben trudges on through the dim light with the sticky smell of blood following behind him. He was hoping that he wasn't too late. Sometimes he forgot how fragile other people were, how easy it was for an accident to occur and for someone like you to get hurt or killed, but Ben didn't want to think about that. He didn't want to consider that possibility.
It's only been 4 days. Ben's jaw clenches together. It would have been no days if she had just fucking listened to me!
Ben frowns. Or it would have been no days if I had followed her.
Ben didn't know why he felt guilty, just that he didn't like it. A part of him kept flashing back to the years he spent in Russia, when he hoped that Countess would come get him, when he thought she loved him as much as he loved her, and when in reality it was her that put him there.
After that happened Ben had decided that it was stupid and unmanly to care about anyone, to love anyone, because it only fucked everything up. But Ben didn't want you to go through what he had. You were so different than he was, softer, kind, and way too trusting. Sometimes he didnât like that you were doing this kind of work. It didnât seem like you. When he saw you in the plant shop working it was different, you seemed to be in you element.
But he didn't want you to think that no one was coming to save you, because he was and like hell he was going to let anyone stand in his way.
This is taking too long.
The hallways were twisting and turning and Ben hadnât seen another soul in at least two minutes. He listens with his hearing hoping to hear you talking or someone talking about you, but he doesnât all he hears is a heart beat. It's faint, but it's there. The room where it comes from is torn to bits, chairs are laying on their sides stuffing falling out onto the blood stained carpet and covered in a field of red poppies, the smell of blood is thick in the air, and the bodies that lay on the ground are cleaved open with the plants tangling in the organs within, spilling out onto the floor.
Truthfully, Ben hadn't thought that your powers could look like this. Sure, you would make an offhand comment about turning him into a tree or shoving a watermelon up his ass, but he didnât actually think that you would ever do it. Again, Ben didnât see this side of you very often. He did piss you off and annoy you, but Ben didnât actually think youâd ever try to attack him.
Not to mention that Ben thought that being able to make flowers grow seemed like a woman's power, and truthfully he liked watching you walk to work and place your hand on a bouquet or a small cluster of flowering plants to make them perk up, or watch you move around the apartment and see how the plants seemed to turn towards you, but this was surprising. He didnât think that you could do something like that to someone's body and he wasn't disgusted, in fact he was a little impressed.
Ben raises his gaze from the bodies to see you.
You're on the ground, curled into a ball to protect your right arm that's also covered in poppies, but Ben can tell that it's broken, by how swollen it is.
Your breath is coming in shallow gasps and you heart beats faintly. You're covered in so much blood that Ben is worried that he's too late.
"Petals?" Ben drops to his knees beside where you lay, gingerly picking you up off the ground so that your left arm is resting against his chest. "Petals?" Ben says again, his heart seizing in his chest, throat thick. His hand gently pushes back the hair that sticks to your bloodied cheeks as he checks you over for wounds. Ben feels his jaw tighten when he see the bruising handprint around your throat, the blaze of heat from his anger coming back when he realized that someone had touched you.
"Come on Petals wake up." Ben murmurs, as he brushes your hair back. The strands are dry and brittle against his fingertips. "Come on sweetheart, say something annoying."
"Ben?" He hears you murmur, itâs more of a shallow breath than his name, but itâs something.
Ben exhales the breath he didnât know that he was holding. "Yeah it's me."
"You came." You whisper and turn your head into his chest, weakly pressing your fingertips over his heart the motion making something stutter inside of him.
Your skin is flushed, veins shimmering beneath, body colder than Ben has ever felt it and he can see the flecks of skin that flake from your lips. Benâs gaze falls on the mark over your right cheekbone that has already begun to bruise and drop back down to the handprint around your throat. Ben feels the tendrils of his rage beginning to spill over into the cavity in his chest screaming for blood. Ben's eyes flick to the bodies in the room momentarily hoping that they suffered for what they did to you and regrets not getting here sooner to make them suffer for touching you.
"Of course I came Petals." Ben replies his rough hand gently tracing along your cheek. "Did you think I was gonna leave you behind?"
"Thought you were mad." You breathe not opening your eyes. "I'm sorry for-" Your voice breaks as if itâs too much effort to finish the sentence, but he understands what you're about to say.
The feeling in Benâs chest is not unfamiliar. It was the one heâd felt when he was in Russia every day, the loneliness that drove him mad.
Ben wonders if that's all youâd thought of the past four days. If you really believed that he wasn't going to come save you because you'd yelled at him and said what you did.
What I said wasn't better.
He remembered shouting at Darren that he didnât care and he felt a twinge deep down when he realized that you must have been thinking that he was going to leave you in all this shit because of it.
"You can make it up to me later sweetheart." Ben stands with you close to his chest, but accidentally jostles your broken arm.
You whimper in pain and Ben freezes, adjusting his left arm under your knees and his right around your waist to secure you to his chest. "Shh itâs okay. I'm going to get you out of here." He reassures and takes a moment to press a kiss to the top of your head at your hairline where your head is turned into him. Ben clenches his jaw together and swallows. He hadn't meant to do that and didn't know why he did, just that he didnât have the ability to touch your face with his hand and it seemed like the next best thing.
His mind flashes back to Hughie in the car with Annie, the things that Hughie said to her the way Hughie held her close and kissed her head to make sure she knew he was there.
"Okay." You breathe, cuddling further into his chest and pressing your face into his collar bone with a soft sigh as if you donât know what he did.
Ben was glad, because the last thing he wanted was for you to accuse him of coping a feel when you weren't up to snuff.
What the fuck is wrong with me?
Reader POV
A rhythmic beeping noise lulls you from sleep as you sigh softly, but you don't open your eyes. It feels like youâre swimming through tar, as if your limbs are being bound to the soft bed beneath you with cement. Everything hurts and yet you're here and you're alive.
Well, I think Iâm alive.
You blink your eyes open, squinting in the oppressive unbroken sunlight that bathes the entire room in a brilliant glow from the un-curtained windows to the left of the bed you're laying in. The room is white, a blank slate, and unfamiliar. Thereâs teal couch underneath the large left window and a small cabinet pressed into the corner between the couch and the opposite wall, a tv mounted on the wall across from the bed and a large pale blue curtain hanging to the right of your bed behind a collection of monitors that beep and squabble with one another. The room would be unremarkable if not for the plants.
There are buckets of monstera that unfurl leaves as big as your face jammed into the corners of the room and tangles of jasmine hanging from the top of the cabinet. Cacti line the windowsill absorbing the healing light from the sun, while a cart of honeysuckle, lavender, rose, and more flowering plants than you can name sits at the end of your hospital bed. The smell of gardenia is strong, floating lightly through the air to kiss you on the tip of your nose and you look to your left at the small bedside table to notice the gardenia plant you had on your bedside table back at you apartment blossoming in the warmth of the room.
Bouquets of flowers are shoved onto all other possible surfaces, some big some small, but all of them colorful and beautiful to look at. The healing energy of the plants is everywhere, absorbing into your body and strengthening you, the sweet smells of the flowers masking the stale clean smell of the hospital, and making you feel at home for the first time since you left your apartment with Darren.
Your eyes shift to the teal couch under the window and see that it's not empty, Ben is laying there on his back, his arms crossed over his dark t-shirt, sound asleep. His soft snores a comfort over the sounds of the beeping monitors so close to your bed.
The memories of what happened however long ago come back muffled and slurred through the haze of the drugs the doctors have given you, but you remember the final ones you had before you fell into the abyss.
You remember feeling Ben pick you up and hold you close to him, begging you to answer him, while the warmth of his body was like a soothing soak in a hot bath after a cold day. All you could do was cling to him and try to get as close as you could to absorb some of the heat. You didnât believe that he would come for you and he did.
Tears glaze your eyes while you watch him sleep, all the sharp edges of his face smoothed in his slumber, all the frown lines you knew all too well no longer there while he slept. He looked different like this, peaceful.
You could feel your heart warming to think that Ben actually did care about you and that was why he came to get you.
"Youâre awake." A familiar voice says.
Diana Moore, your grandmother, looks cheerfully at you from the teal rocking chair to the right of the bed, working on a purple knit blanket in her lap.
"Gran?" You clear your throat as you adjust yourself to sit up. "What are you doing here?"
She stands and nears the bed, tucking the granny square blanket she must have covered you with, further under you as she does. "Annie called and said you were hurt in some sort of accident." Your grandmother frowns. "And when I got here she told me what happened."
"Everything?" You say with a grimace.
"Most of it." Her frown deepens around the edges of her mouth. "But it was easy to fill in when she mentioned Darren."
Your grandmother knew everything about your life, there were no secrets between the two of you, and as much as she discouraged you working with Butcher, she pretended that she didn't care. Despite you being a supe, she always seemed to want to keep you away from the hero lifestyle. That was always odd to you, especially when you saw how proud Annieâs mother was of her abilities. Your grandmother although supportive of your abilities, never wanted you to become a hero. Whenever youâd ask her why sheâd always say that âthe grass looks greener on the other side.â It wasnât an answer, but you never pushed her for one.
"I'm-"
"What your brother did is not your fault, and if the next words out of your mouth are an apology I will pack up everything you own and make you move back home." She raises an eyebrow.
It was an empty threat, you loved being in Illinois with her and you both knew it, but you let it slide.
Your grandmother looks the same way she did as when you first went to live with her when you were twelve. Not to mention for someone who was just over eighty years old, she looked pretty good. Whenever someone mentioned that to her sheâd only say that âtime had been good to her.â
Her gray hair is wavy and pinned back away from her face in an elegant twist that makes her look classic and poised. Her clothes are stylish, clean blue-jeans with a floral blouse that is covered by a thin cream colored sweater she knitted herself and a pair of black flats.
She was the reason you started knitting and crocheting. The love she instilled into each handmade item she delivered to her neighbors, made you love your grandmother's gentle spirit all the more. She'd always been like that, a shoulder to cry on, the person who always baked and filled the house with warmth, the person who took care of her neighbors when they were ill and made sure that they were well fed, and all the people back home loved her almost as much as you did.
She became the mother youâd lost and you didnât realize how much youâd missed her until this exact moment.
Tears burn against your eyes as the events of the past few days surge up in a lump at the back of your throat. The memories of Elijah said and did, the freezer, the deaths, and the betrayal from your brother all too much to bear.
"Oh sweetie." Your grandmother whispers gently sitting on the edge of the bed and lets you hug her. You cry into her shoulder, holding her tight, the smell of her perfume familiar. "It's okay." She rubs your back. "Let it all out."
You do. It's the hardest you'd cried in weeks, but she sits there with you and continues to hold you close to her the way she'd done since you were twelve.
"Better?" She cups your cheek, her blue eyes tracing your face. They were the same as your father's and it made you miss him more.
"Yeah." You sniffle.
"Good. I brought you some fudge."
"What?"
"And some meat-pies and I stopped by your apartment and put a few frozen lassagna's in there for later. You look thin. Have you been eating?"
"Yes I have." You roll your eyes, but smile, because even when you thought you were all grown up she was trying to take care of you.
"Hmm." She presses her lips into a tight line looking you up and down.
"Fine, sometimes I skip a meal." You admit.
"You shouldn't. Especially with how often you use your powers." She squeezes your left hand because your right one was now in a bright green colored cast.
You wonder if they chose that color randomly or if Annie told them to pick that.
"I know Gran. Where's Annie?" You ask. It kind of hurt that she wasn't here when you woke up, but you couldn't fight the happy feeling knowing that Ben was here. That one also hurt a little bit, especially when it filled you with the hope that Ben wanted to have a relationship when you knew he didn't.
"She just went to get some dinner with Hughie. He's a nice boy, good manners. A lot like your boyfriend." She gestures over to the couch where Ben is snoring.
Ben having good manners? She's kidding right?
"He's not my boyfriend-"
"No?" Your grandmother gives you a knowing look. "He sure seems like it."
"He's my roommate. And well-" You bite the inside of your cheek feeling your cheeks flush bright red in embarrassment. "I think we're friends."
I mean he carried me out of the warehouse that's gotta be a friend thing right?
"He hasnât left that couch since I got here. Not to mention he keeps harassing the doctor whenever he comes in, keeps asking him when you're going to wake up. Made one of the nurses cry-â
"He what?"
"You didn't tell me you knew Soldier Boy."
You pause looking up at your grandmother. "What?"
"He's Soldier Boy." She says it matter of fact.
"How did you-"
"He looks just like him." Your grandmother examines Ben's sleeping face again. "Plus I met him a few times before, but that was a long time ago."
Your mouth drops open. "You met Soldier Boy. When?"
"Story for another time dear."
"Oh please tell me that you didnât go out with him." Sometimes you forgot how old Ben was and the thought that he and your grandmother had a thing made you feel nauseous.
I swear if Ben and my grandmother fucked or made out I am going to go crazy and I'm taking him down with me.
"No of course not." Her cheeks flush. "I was dating your grandfather when we met."
"Oh."
I guess that's a little better, but still weird.
"But he was certainly trying his best." She snorts.
"Please no more." You cringe back from her trying not to imagine Ben hitting on your grandmother.
"I'm just teasing sweetie." She kisses you on the forehead with a smile. "Not really."
"Oh my sweet goodness, please do not tell me anything else." You groan blocking out the mental images of Ben with your grandmother.
She sits back down in her chair with her knitting smiling to herself, the subtle scrape of the needles together reminded you of the quiet nights the two of you spent back home sitting in the living room and watching TV.
Guess I won't be able to crochet for a while with this thing. You frown at the cast on your right arm more disappointed at the prospect of not being able to crochet than what had happened to you.
"He was with Crimson Countess anyway." Your grandmother rolls her eyes when she says her name.
"Wait a minute, you knew Ben when he was with Countess?"
How in the fuck did I not know this? Why didnât she tell me that she knew famous supes? Why did she know them?
She nods not looking up from the purple mass in her lap. "She was a real piece of work, very callous, and uncaring whenever the cameras weren't flashing." You watch her eyes slide to where Ben is laying. "I always hated the way she seemed to treat him. She was manipulative, very good at getting whatever she wanted. She was possessive when it came to Ben, fiercely jealous of anyone who got near him. Weird given the relationship they had" The thought makes her frown and for a moment you see something slide across your grandmother's face that was unlike the woman who'd raised you.
"But why were you around them in the first place?" You ask her.
Your grandmother had never said that she was around supes, never said that she was a part of any of that. All you knew was that she met your grandfather who was a retired veteran turned doctor and settled down in Illinois so he could open a private practice, but to know that she knew Ben was making your head spin.
"Another time. You need rest."
"But-"
"Please sweetie. I don't want to talk about the past right now. Not when you need to sleep."
âBut-â
She looks up at you with the same matronly look she always had when she told you to go to bed and you were being unruly.
âOkay.â
The doctor walks into the room, his smile brightening when he notices that you're awake. "Hello, I'm Dr. Martinez. How are you feeling today?"
"Good I guess." Your eyes were still focused on your grandmother who has begun to knit innocently as if the last few things that she'd mentioned hadn't happened.
"Well itâs reassuring that you're awake." His eyes skate to where Ben is sleeping and you see just a glimmer of fear behind them. "We were all eagerly hoping that you would wake up soon-"
Did he threaten the doctor with bodily harm? Because that feels very Ben-like.
"How long have I been asleep?" You ask taking a sip from the cup of ice water on your tray.
"Three days."
"Three what-" You shriek, spewing water all over the bed.
Ben jolts upwards from sleep to his feet, looking around the room with narrowed eyes like he believes that someone is in the room about to attack you.
"Ben it's okay." You say with a cough to clear the water that came out your nose. Ben's gaze flicks to where you're laying in the bed.
You weren't prepared to see the tension leave his shoulders and to see relief flash through his eyes, before they harden once more to his usual expression.
Was he worried about me? I mean my grandmother said that he hasn't left the couch and that he's been harassing the doctorsâŚ
"Yes." Dr. Martinez looks at where Ben is now standing over your bed, but Ben hasn't looked away from you. In fact you see his eyes shift over your face, down to your throat, then to the cast on your right arm and see his frown grow by the minute.
"Sorry I wasn't ready for that." You clear your throat with a forced smile.
"It's alright. But the good news is you're awake-"
"No shit sherlock." Ben snarks. "Did your big fancy degree tell you that?"
âSir-â Dr. Martinez starts, but Ben interrupts him.
âBecause-â Ben begins to say something else but you reach out and touch his arm with your left hand before you can stop yourself. His gaze focuses back on you.
âBen, itâs okay. Iâm okay. Let him talk.â You squeeze his warm forearm to reassure him.
His green eyes flick back to your face, something flashing through his eyes that looks very different than the man you usually saw. He doesn't apologize, but he nods his head in the direction of the doctor to let him know that he could continue. Ben also doesn't move your hand from his forearm, in fact, he steps a little closer to you.
You miss the smile your grandmother hides behind her hand when she sees Benâs reaction.
"As I said you're awake and it looks like you're doing much better now that we've given you fluids. You were dehydrated when you came in and had a touch of hyperthermia which is unusual given how warm it's been lately." Dr. Martinez gestures to the sunny day outside. "Your right arm is broken, but we set it and it should be about 6 weeks until you're fully healed. As for the black eye and the-" The doctor clears his throat, eyes looking to Ben for a moment. "Marks around your neck, those should be gone within a few weeks or so."
Does he think Ben did this to me?
The thought makes you angry. As mad as Ben had gotten at you in the past, you didnât believe that he would ever hurt you. Sure he'd hurt you the first day you'd met, but you weren't afraid of him, you couldnât be. Even when his temper flared you didn't fear that he would hurt you. Yeah he had a bad temper, but Ben always seemed to stomp away when you pissed him off, not attack you.
"And how long do I have to stay here?"
"Well, now that you're awake I want to keep you one more night for observation and do blood work again, but I'm not worried about sending you home." Dr. Martinez looks at Ben again before he looks at you. "Unless you want to stay longer?"
"What the fuck are you trying to say doc?" Ben growls, realizing exactly what the doctor is insinuating.
Your hand skates down Benâs arm and entwines with his fingertips. Ben looks at it surprised. âI'd like to go home with Ben as soon as possible." You say it to the doctor with a frown, not liking what the doctor is trying to say, but then you realize exactly how it sounds.
It wasn't a lie, you wanted to go home with Ben, wanted to go back to your everyday life and forget that all of this happened. You didn't mean to hold his hand, but it just seemed like the only way to get your point across.
"Alrighty then. I'll just have the nurse come in and take a little more blood." The doctor replies and backs quickly out of the room, casting one more look at Ben.
The three of you sit there for a moment in the silence that follows, Ben's eyes still on you, your hand still holding on to his. You quickly let go.
âI'm going to go down to the cafeteria before it closes. Do you want anything Ben?"
"No thanks Di. I'm good." He replies rubbing the back of his neck as if he's unsure what comes next.
"Di?" You turn to look at your grandmother with a frown.
"Do you want something sweetie?" She doesnât look phased at Ben's use of the nickname.
"No I'm fine Di." You emphasize the nickname, but she doesnât react.
"I'll bring you back some tea. That always seems to help you relax." She winks and places the mass of purple yarn onto the chair before she leaves the room with an elegant flourish.
The silence grows.
"Please tell me that you didn't fuck my grandmother. Because that wasn't on my bingo card this year and I really donât want to have nightmares about the two of you."
Ben snorts. "Jealous Petals?"
"Oh fuck, just get out of here." You cover your eyes with your hand. "I can't even look at you right now. You're such a slut Gramps."
Ben only laughs at you and sits down on the side of your bed. His fingers gently pull your hand away from your face so he can look at you again.
"I didn't fuck your grandmother. We knew each other forever ago." He's still holding on to your wrist, his thumb smoothing against the soft skin on the inside of you arm. "But I will say that she is just as beautiful now as she was then. Really aged like fine wine-â
"You're not making this better."
"You look a lot like her." Ben says quietly.
Did he just call me beautiful?
You sit there for another minute, eyes focused on where Ben is holding your wrist. âIâm really sorry for what I said about Homelander and your team. I shouldnât have done that.â
âYou already apologized.â
âWhen?â
âWhen I found you.â His jaw tightens at the memory. âYou apologized.â
âOh.â
âAre you-â He clears his throat, eyes raising from your wrist to look at you. âAre you feeling better?â You watch his eyes trace the bruises around your neck, the black eye, and the cast again.
And for a moment he almost looks guilty.
Why is he guilty?
âYeah. All the plants are really helping. It always makes me feel better to be surrounded by so many.â You smile at him, but Ben doesnât return it.
âPlant boy brought them by.â Ben grunts. âYou probably should call him. He was fawning all over you like a fucking pussy, thought he was going to cry.â
You thought that was ironic given that your grandmother had just told you that Ben hadnât left the couch since you were brought in, but you didnât want to tease him about that. Not now anyway.
You look at the gardenia on the small bedside table, the one you know thatâs from home. âNot that one.â You glance back at Ben.
âNo. I told Annie to bring that one.â Ben says as if itâs difficult for him. âI figured if it was on your bedside table in your room it must be important.â
âItâs my favorite. Thank you.â You squeeze his hand with your good one. âReally Ben, thank you for everything.âÂ
âSure.â
Ben isnât really holding your hand, your left is laying on its back cradled in his right where his thumb continues to rub along the thin skin of the inside as if he wants to trace along the veins.
âHow long was I with Elijah?â
âFour days.â Ben grits his teeth together.
It was a surprise to hear how long youâd been there aloud, but a part of you knew in your heart how long it had been.Â
âThat feels about right.â
âI should have come sooner.ââBen murmurs it more to himself than to you. âI shouldnât have let you go-â
âYou tried to stop me remember? I should have listened to you instead of insulting you. I just-â The tears were coming back. âI wanted to believe Darren. Heâs my brother I thought-â Your voice breaks. âAnd then Elijah-â
The memories of everything that happened were coming back tenfold now, worse then they had when your grandmother was there. The monitors to the right of the bed are beeping frantically now as your heart rate begins to spike and you begin to sob.
âFuck.â Ben says under his breath. âLook Petals itâs okay. Itâs alright-â
âNo itâs not. My brother sold me to Elijah because he had fucking poker debt and Elijah wanted me to fix all those fucked up plants and then he-â Your can't finish the sentence. You pull your hand from Ben's grasp to rub at your eyes, trying to make the tears stop but they don't. Memories of Elijah holding you down against the couch come surging up followed by the anxiety ridden question "What if?"
Ben's entire body goes stiff. "What did he do?"
You level your gaze at your left hand where it lays in your lap not wanting to answer. Ben's hand comes to cup your chin raising your eyes back to his. His green eyes have hardened, a murderous fire burning behind them that makes you worry about anyone who would ever get in his way. You'd never seen him so mad before, not even at you when you pissed him off.
"What did he do?" Ben says again in a low growl.
"He broke my arm-" You swallow the sob. "And then he put me in a freezer for a few days and when he took me out he tried to-" The memory of his oppressive weight and expensive cologne fills your nose, followed by the feeling of his hand fastened around your throat.
"He touched you?" Ben spits.
"I stopped him." You say in a whisper.
"How?"
"He had a poppy seed in his teeth."
The look in Ben's eyes shifts to surprise. "Really?"
You nod with a sniffle as another round of fresh tears comes out of your eyes.
"I saw the aftermath of it." Ben sighs retracting his hand from your chin. "Didn't think you could do something like that."
"Me neither. Guess it was a "desperate times desperate measures" sort of situation." You swipe the back your hand across your eyes. "But I really do want to go home, forget any of this happened-" Your voice cracks a little.
Ben's hand comes down on your shoulder in an awkward patting motion. "It's okay, Petals."
It enough to make you cough out a laugh. "What are you doing?"
"I don't fucking know. I just-" He drops his hand from your shoulder looking angry. "I don't like it when you cry." Ben says it more to himself than to you, as if he's ashamed he admitted it.
The admission makes something flicker to life in the center of your chest, a pilot light to some furnace that you'd blown out a long time ago.
"And I donât fucking know what to do when women cry! Because y'all are always so damn emotional and-" He continues looking frustrated.
When you pull him into a hug, Ben stops mid-sentence. It's difficult with one arm, but you try your best. It's the first one the two of you have ever shared, given how much Ben hated showing affection that made sense, but you wanted to hug him. He had saved your life and maybe you could be friends despite everything else.
And you wanted to hug you because even though it made Ben uncomfortable, he had tried to comfort you. You weren't sure why, all you knew was that it made you smile.
Ben doesn't move, he goes completely tense in your arms, not accustomed to this and unsure what to do next. A part of you thought it was kind of cute how awkward he was when it came to something like this, but another part felt bad for him. You liked hugging people and were accustomed to doing just that, but it hurt you to think that Ben hadn't had any experience with someone giving him a hug that wasn't attached to anything else.
"Thank you, Ben." You whisper, pressing your face into his t-shirt. The smell of his spicy cologne burns your nose in the best way, the feeling of his warmth taking away the residual chill you feel when you think of the memories from a few days ago.
This is better than I remember.
You think, remembering how it felt to wake up in his arms and feel how his body molded around yours as if he was made for you.
"You're welcome, Petals." He says tightly, the pleasant rumble of his words vibrating against your cheek. He's not hugging you back, but you didn't expect him to. Not when he was awkward when it came to things like this.
You pull back from him, wiping your eyes again with the back of your hand. The longer you sit there together, the longer the silence grows between the two of you, but it's not uncomfortable. It's filled with an energy that you can't describe, hovering in the space, alive and charged.
Ben slowly raises his hand to your face, brushing back a strand of your hair with a surprising gentleness, the roughness of his hand is a comfort and you weren't prepared for how his touch burns against your skin.
âDid you really think Iâd leave you there?â Ben murmurs, his eyes are a light green in the sunlight, like the budding grass on a summer day.
âYou were mad at me. I-â You look down at your lap.
âSo?" Ben raises your chin with his hand. "I said some shit too."
It wasn't an apology, but you were sure it was as close as he was going to get. What was weirding you out a bit was how often he was touching you and how gently. Not that you thought he would hurt you, just that he'd never tried to be this open to touch before.Â
âYeah, but itâs different. You might have pissed me off but I would have come to get you anyway because I know how much what happened in Russia hurt you.â It was the truth. You wouldn't have let anyone stop you if you knew that Ben was trapped somewhere, even if the two of you had been in a fight. He was your friend, sort of anyway. And you took care of your friends.
Benâs body tenses at the mention of Russia, the memories that flash through his eyes are not pleasant. âThen donât you think Iâd want to come get you if I understand how fucked up that is?â
You blink at him surprised. "I didn't think about that."
Ben smirks. "And I thought you knew everything Petals."
"Sorry to disappoint you."
"Never." His hand is still cupping your cheek, his thumb brushing just barely over your cheek.
Electricity charges through the air and you feel your lips begin to tingle. You want to kiss him so badly, to pull him close and allow yourself to finally fall into him. The memory of the two of you on the couch the other day resurfaces when he almost kissed you, when he looked so different than he usually did, when he looked at you differently in a way that you weren't sure what it meant, the same way he was looking at you right now. The gardenia plant on the bedside table explodes with fresh blooms and Ben glances over it with a chuckle. It was embarrassing that he knew your deepest darkest secret and it caused a flush to creep into your cheeks.
Ben smiles the same way he did the morning you were curled up against his chest on your couch. His thumb dips to brush along your bottom lip and you inhale in surprise. It seems to jar Ben back into reality.
"I'm going to go feed Bean." Ben drops his hand and stands from the bed, but he's still smiling at you the same way he was a few seconds ago. "I'll be back in an hour."
You try not to feel the loss of his skin against yours and try not to focus on how good it felt for him to touch you so tenderly.
"You don't have to come back." You begin to say, trying to make the flush fade. "It's only one more night and-"
"It's not that bad." Ben shrugs. "I mean my butt isn't as comfy on this couch as the one at home." He cracks another smile repeating what he said when you took him to IKEA, but then something flashes in his eyes. "Besides, the apartment's too quiet without your bitching. Rather be here and witness it first hand."
Is he trying to say that he misses me? No. There's no way that he'd ever admit that.
"Get out of here, you ass." You try to push him, but he catches your hand.
"Be careful Petals, you donât want to break the only arm you have left."
"I'm gonna break my foot off in your ass if you donât get out of here." You groan rolling your eyes.
"Didn't think youâd be into that, but I'd be willing to try whatever you want Petals. As long as I get you all to myself" Ben is still holding on to your hand. "Do you-" His smirk shifts into something softer and he swallows. "Want me to bring you anything from home?"
You imagine that his voice changes when he says the word "home." But you don't imagine the way it sticks in your chest when he does.
"No, I think I'm okay." You frown down at your cast mournfully. "I'm never going to be able to finish any of my crochet projects with this thing."
"Yes, because that's why most people are upset when they break an arm."
"I thought you'd know by now that I'm not like everyone else."
"Trust me I noticed." Ben chuckles with a smile that makes your heartbeat stutter.
"Donât knock it til you try it Gramps. I thought you'd be old enough to appreciate the quality of handmade goods. Didnât your generation still do that or whatever?"
Ben rolls his eyes, but then he squeezes your hand so quick you think that you imagined it. "I'll be back. Try not to give your grandmother a hard time while I'm gone."
"You think that me giving her a hard time will ruin your chances with her?" You snort.
"I already tried years ago." Ben shrugs. "Then again she might give me another chance. It's been a while"
"You couldn't handle me then Benjamin and you can't handle me now." Your grandmother says as she re-enters the room holding a steaming cup of tea for you and a cup for herself. "But hurry back. I want to beat you at poker one more time before I go back to Illinois."
"I let you win." Ben grouses.
"Whatever you say sweetie." She sits back down on the chair to resume knitting, but you catch a glimmer of her smile quirking the ends of her lips.
Ben only rolls his eyes and throws you one last look filled with an emotion that you can't place before he vanishes out the door. And you try not to think about how empty the room is when he's gone, how the hell he knows your grandmother, and why your heart was skipping like a kid frolicking in a field full of sunflowers.
A/N: I know Darren didn't get got in this chapter, but he is going to come back into play next chapter. But this one was definitely bloody... Kinda was horrified with the place my mind went when she was killing those men with those poppies, but I like to think that people really do underestimate what she can do because they think she "just makes the plants grow" when in reality it's more complicated and way more powerful than people think. And I know, a lot of more denial, but we are starting to see the walls beginning to crumble and the unraveling between the two of them as they both begin to come to terms with their feelings.
As always thank you so much for reading! Reblogs, Likes, and Comments are not required, but are always appreciated. I love to hear what y'all think! If you'd like to be added to my taglist for this series please let me know :)
Taglist:
@roseblue373 @mrsjenniferwinchester @corruptedcruiser @winchesterwild78 @the-super-who-locked-wizard
@criminalyetminimal @52ndstreeet @bitchykittenconnoisseur @anna6307 @libby99hb
@faephoria @possiblyafangirl @jqtaro @quietlybitchy @tinydancer40
@roger-that-cap @megara0224 @miskwaadesiwag @rainyeggvoidpurse
@soldiergrimes @tiffsbagels @podiumackles
@ifyouwerethemoon @ririshkin @peachhiz @fitxgrld @sukunassfinger
@xx-spooky-little-vampire-xx @ej13928 @deans-spinster-witch @kr804573 @modiddys-blog
@acciosherlockholmes @minas-fantasies @fireskyy
@n-o-p-e-never @nesnejwritings @am0rem @tpwkcalli @momggn
@fitxgrld @whimsicalcherry @ladysparkles78
@spxideyver @zepskies @impala67stellawinchester
@reidtomewinchester @samanthadegaro @glossy01 @nikimisery
@tunnelvisionlove @incandxscents @winchester-stark @samahanta
@melonmochi
#soldier boy x reader#soldier boy x you#jensen ackles#soldier boy#soldier boy x female reader#jensen ackles soldier boy#soldier boy/ben#the boys amazon#the boys fanfic#soldier boy fanfiction#soldier boy fic
274 notes
¡
View notes